regret to announce the demise of MR. EVAN CANUCE BULLER, Catholic ^publisher of Fishergate, Preston. Mr. Buller was an old alumnus of Ushaw, and always bore a strong love for the Alma Mater of his youth. He was born in 1812, at Mawdsley, near Ormskirk, and was the son of a yeoman, behind whose back he used to ride on one of the farm horses to Mass at Wrightington. He went to Ushaw in the winter of 1824, being taken there by one of the old coaches which ran to the north. He was a very assiduous and successful student, and was afterwards a teacher, being pedagogue to one then in his novitiate, who afterwards became a bishop. In 1838 he was living in Preston, being for a time a sub-editor on one of the local journals. In 1838 or 1839 the present Rev. W. B. Prest, of Leyland, along with two elder brothers, was on a visit to Preston, and during that time Mr. Buller gave them lessons. He proved so able a tutor that in 1839 he accompanied the three young gentlemen to their home at Burton House, near Mashon, in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He lived with them until the summer of 1841, when they went to college. He then went to teach in a Catholic school in Darlington, I kept by a. Mr. Kirkley. Subsequently he returned to Preston and married one of the Duckett family, the ceremony being celebrated at St. Wilfrid's, Preston, in 1845. His wife was an able business women (and abounded in the graces which make the home a centre of I domestic concord. Shortly after their marriage they started in I business. They opened a Catholic repository and publishing business in Cannon-street, Preston, and at one time supplied St. Edmund's College, Stonyhurst, Ushaw, &c. Afterwards they removed to the main street, and are still there, the oldest Catholic publishers in the North. In 1889, Mr. Buller published a history cf Ushaw, a most compendious and valued volume of information, and a treasured depository of the traditions of the school. The history is prefaced with 30 pages of verse full of poetic sentiment. Indeed, Mr. Buller frequently issued his leaflets of poems dedicated to well-known gentlemen, or hallowed spots. His last was distributed just before Christmas. Mr. Buller's memory was very good and clear. He was a simple good man, whose spare lhurs were devoted to reading the Lives of the Saints, the ancient I Fathers, Meditations and Devotions. He has been confined to his (house for some time past, and he sat in his study surrounded by pictorial I memorials of his old College, its President, and most distinguished Imen. His most treasured object was his crucifix made out of the old lyew tree with which every Ushaw student is familiar. The crucifix on, which a silver figure had been mounted in Paris, had been blessed for a [happy death, and he held it in his hand when he passed away. A large [number of le'ters of condolence have been received by his family, which ' consists of two daughters and a son. In one a rev. gentleman says, that Mr. Buller was a ripe scholar, and one of the very best who passed through Ushaw. Dr. Fisher considered him the very best. He died | fortified by the rites of the Church. R. I. P. 7^*t*.9ffi~' 1L * t& B 35 ^B^^^^^^fci ST. CUTHBERT'S COLLEGE, U S H A W . RECORDS AND RECOLLECTIONS. RECORDS AND RECOLLECTIONS U S H A W ; WITH INTRODUCTORY POEM, To which are appended copious Illustrative, Historical, and Descriptive Notes. BY AN OLD ALUMNUS. Stet fortuna domus, durando sacula vincat. PRESTON: E. BULLER AND SON, 42, .FISHERGATE. 1 889. [All Righy PRESTON : PRINTED BY E. BULLER AND SON, 42, FISHERGATE. TO THE PRESIDENT, PROFESSORS, MASTERS, AND STUDENTS ; TO THE ALUMNI AND FRIENDS OF ST. CUTHBERT'S COLLEGE, USHAW, THESE " RECORDS AND RECOLLECTIONS" ARE RESPECTFULLY AND AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED. petit volume : le desira de rendre hommage a ce que faime, a ce que f admire, a fait courir ma plume" PREFACE. Seated one winter evening in the quiet retreat of my study " My wee bit ingle blinkin' bonnilie," and recalling to mind the days of old, the thought occurred to me, as I cast my eyes on two coloured views of Ushaw College, viz. south- east, and north-west views, both painted by J. Ramsay, and engraved by C. Turner ; and on the portraits respectively of venerated President Gillow, and the renowned historian Dr. Lingard, which adorn my study walls, that it would be an interesting task to record in verse my remini- scences of St. Cuthbert's College, and collect together whatever fragments I was able of the ancient memories and traditions appertaining to it. Such a record would tend to serve a useful purpose in helping to keep these traditions alive, and preventing them from becoming in the lapse of years entirely obliterated. But on account of the multitude of matter, and the wide scope of the subject, I found I had undertaken no easy task, "yea rather a business full of watching and sweat." For not having time, nor skill, nor genius sufficiently Homeric, to write an epic in verse, and to include and group therein the various names of persons, places, things, dates, &c., which would necessarily have to be introduced, I resolved, although, as Byron writes, " There is a pleasure in poetic pains, Which poets only know " to disengage myself from the trammels of verse, and to continue my narrative in sober, homely prose, adding in an appendix at the end of the Poem a number of historical and descriptive notes relating to Ushaw, to places in the neighbourhood, to notable persons, events, occurrences, memorials of the past, and divers other interesting matters. These notes constitute what may be considered the main portion, and embody the principal details of my little book : " Hac nostri est farrago libelli." t'nnl>lf to devote unremitting and continuous attention to the work, it has been composed at irregular periods of time ; in intervals of busi- ness, " in the aftermath of life," uncertain health, and the infirmities of old age. Hence whatever errors, faults, and omissions it may contain, I beseech my kind Ushaw friends and gentle readers not to censure or criticise them too harshly or severely. " Let the above be enough in the way of a preface, for it is a foolish thing to make a long prologue, and to be short in the story itself." January, 1889. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTORY POEM 5 In which divers matters there briefly introduced are more amply and fully treated of in the APPENDIX. ST. CUTHBERT, Patron of the College of Ushaw ; brief record of his life and labours 41 DURHAM the fair and venerable City 42 ST. GODRIC AND FlNCHALE 50 NEVILLE'S CROSS 52 BEAUREPAIRE (OR BEAREPARK) 53 LANGLEY HALL 54 LANCHESTER and the .Roman Station 54 B R ANCEPETH CASTLE 55 ESH OR ASH 55 WATERHOUSES AND FR. ASHMALL 56 NEWHOUSE AND ESH LAUDE 57 CHURCH OF OUR LADY, QUEEN OF MARTYRS 58 FR. BOSTE, THE MARTYR, one "of the gravest Priests of the North" 58 USHAW COLLEGE Historical Records and Memorials 6 1 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 62 DOUAI COLLEGE its Seizure and Suppression ; Dispersion and Imprisonment of its Students 62 CARDINAL ALLEN 64 FOUNDATION AND ESTABLISHMENT OF USHAW 67 CROOK HALL College of; Rev. Thomas Eyre appointed President 70 BISHOP WILLIAM GIBSON 73 JOHN LINGARD, D.D 74 NOTES AND EXTRACTS REGARDING USHAW COLLEGE, FROM ORIGINAL LETTERS, &C 82 REV. ANTHONY LUND AND USHAW COLLEGE 89 SUBSCRIPTIONS remitted by him towards Building the College ... 91 THE EXODUS FROM CROOK HALL TO USHAW 97 VERSES (original) on the Old Ushaw Yew 100 LIST OF CARDINALS, ARCHBISHOPS, AND BISHOPS Alumni of Ushaw 104 CARDINAL WISEMAN 106 CARDINAL FERDINAND DE LA PUENTE in ARCHBISHOP ERRINGTON 112 ,, EYRE 115 BISHOP BRIGGS 118 ,, BROWN 118 ,, SHARPLES 119 ,, HOGARTH 120 ,, GRANT 121 ,, TURNER 123 ,, ROSKELL 124 ,, Goss 124 CORNTHWAITE 126 ,, CHADWICK 127 ,, O'REILLY 131 ,, ANGUS MACDONALD 139 LACY 142 ,, RIDDELL 143 ,, BEWICK 149 ,, LARKIN (Bishop of Toronto) 153 REV. JOHN GILLOW, D.D., President 155 REV. THOMAS YOUENS, D.D 166 RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR CHARLES NEWSHAM, D.D., Divers improvements and changes effected ; important works and undertakings accomplished by him 167 MONSIGNOR NEWSHAM'S JUBILEE 178 ST. CUTHBERT'S SOCIETY 187 VERY REV. MICHAEL TRAPPES 189 MEMOIR of the Very Rev. Dr. Gibson, Vice-President 191 BROOMEHALL and Rev. Thomas Carr, alias Myles Pinkney 194 CELEBRATION OF THE COLLEGE JUBILEE 198 DEATH OF DR. NEWSHAM 204 RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR TATE, D.D 206 VISIT TO USHAW OF CARDINAL REISACH 208 DR. TATE'S GOLDEN JUBILEE 211 ,, ,, Jubilee Memorial Window 213 ,, ,, Extracts frcm Letters 219 ,, Edifying Death 231 REV. ANDREW MACARTNEY 232 JOHN CANON WALKER, SENR 233 PROVOST PLATT, D.D 235 VERSES " In Memoriam" 240 RECOVERY OF DOUAI PLATE 241 VERY REV. FRANCIS WILKINSON, D.D 244 RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR WRENNALL, D.D 247 WILLIAM CANON DUNDERDALE 249 VERY REV. JAMES LENNON, D.D 252 DEATH OF BISHOP BEWICK 256 DEATH OF PROVOST CONSITT 256 RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR O'CALLAGHAN, D.D., appointed Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle 260 VICE-PRESIDENTS 262 PROVOST COOKSON Vice-President ; Fernyhalgh and " Our Lady's Well" 263 REV. JOHN GILLOW, D.D., Vice-President 266 PROCURATORS 269 GENERAL PREFECTS OF CROOK AND USHAW 272 VERY REV. RICHARD GILLOW a virtuous and learned Priest, Professor at Ushaw, subsequently Canon of the Diocesan Chapter of Liverpool 277 ATTACHMENT OF USHAW STUDENTS TO THEIR ALMA MATER "The noble College of St. Cuthbert." 280 ODE TO USHAW 283 VISIT OF CARDINAL MANNING TO USHAW : Address presented to him ; the Cardinal's reply 284 SIXTY YEARS AGO 287 GREAT MEN AND DISTINGUISHED ECCLESIASTICS 288 USHAW DESERVING OF A VlSIT 2OX> THE CEMETERY 293 EXHIBITION WEEK 295 USHAW COLLEGE AND THE LONDON UNIVERSITY 296 DEVOTION TO THE CHAIR OF PETER 297 UNDER A PASSING CLOUD 298 RELICS OF JOY 299 CORNSAY AND CORNSAY DAYS 300 PRIESTS FROM LANCASHIRE AND THE FYLDE DISTRICT 303 THE REV. JOHN CARTER 304 THE NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL OF ST. CUTHBERT 305 BISHOP BEWICK APPEALS FOR CONTRIBUTIONS TOWARDS ITS ERECTION 309 SOLEMN OPENING OF 312 FEAST OF THE ENGLISH MARTYRS 318 BISHOP O'CALLAGHAN VISITS USHAW : receives a cordial and affectionate welcome. . . 321 PROVOST WILKINSON : his appointment and consecration as Bishop Auxiliary 322 NORTHUMBERLAND AS DESCRIBED BY FROISSART 325 MINOR INCIDENTS, EVENTS, AND USAGES 326 LONDON UNIVERSITY MATRICULATION EXAMINATIONS : Ushaw again pre-eminently successful 326 CONCLUSION 328 ADIEU 328 ADDENDA. AN ODE ON PATIENCE, by Dr. Lingard 331 COURSE OF STUDIES AT USHAW 332 "OUR COLLEGE HOME AND HOLIDAYS" 333 II S H A W . Illic " nutriri mihi contigit atque doceri" |? V harp in silence, Ushaw, long has hung; Disordered, dusty, tuneless are its strings ; liut I would fain, before life's sun is set, And night comes on, when man may no more work, Once more refurbish and attune its chords, That, though unskilled and rude my numbers be, Thy name may mingle with my verse and song. I loved thee, Usha'w, in my boyhood's days Those days (twelve summers had not o'er me passed, And thou three lustrums had not counted yet, Since first uprose thy massive, strong-built walls,) When I, a rustic and unlettered boy, But docile, with an aptitude to learn, Within thy schools my studious course pursued ; Toilsome the tasks, but easier soon they grew ; Nor was I left behind those studious youths, Who with me emulously strove to win Such honours and rewards, as in those days Awarded were, nor trivial deemed withal The honours of a "good lad's Comsay Day." No scholarships, no books, no medals then, No University degree did crown our toil ; Not e'en an ivy wreath for us was twined.* Doctarum hederae praemia froutium. HOE. Time on its course rolled on ; those whom of you e 1 knew in boyhood most have passed away ; Few, few remain of bygone days to tell, Or memories and traditions to record, Belonging to the history of thy past, And clustering round thee thick as grapes on vine. Playmates and friends have gone, and I, As leaf falls after leaf from off the tree, Shall have my turn to fall. The snows of age Have drifted round me, and the gloaming shades Of life's decline, like spectres, haunt my path ; But though enfeebled by the weight of years* Already having passed three score and ten The solemn epoch of an old man's life My heart stiR to thee Alma Mater clings. I love to speak, in terms of eulogy, Of what thou wert in the good olden times ; To hear from others of a younger race What academic laurels thou hast won In these more recent days, and how thy sons Have bome their honours meekly, without boast, But giving thanks with all humility, To God and to St. Cuthbert have referred Whatever meed of merit they obtained. *' Change permeates creation ; v on this earth Nothing is stable or enduring long : And thou, dear Alma Mater, thou hast seen Mutations various of times and KCCIH-S ; Seen generations come, and others go ; Kingdoms anil empires fall ; the Church alone- Unchanged, and blossoming, in this our land, Like vernal flowers that uprise from the earth, When winter's chilling frost^ have disappeared. In Northern clinic, and on a tract of land, Where scarce a trace of cultivation showed ; A -.tony, stubborn soil, whereon there grew Nor green-leafed shrub, nor stately branching tree, Save one old, solitary, sable yew That nobly had withstood, time out of mind, The tempest's shock, and winter's storms and blasts ; Where homes of men were sparse and few, and where A farmstead rarely, or a rustic grange Appeared in sight on roadside or in field, Were dug and laid, with measure broad and deep, P'oundations of a structure that arose, Like to " the shadow of a mighty rock, In barren land," and which in lapse of years Religion would diffuse, and knowledge spread, And foster piety and zeal in those, Who would in after-times frequent its schools, Their thirst to satiate at learning's font. But hallowed was the ground, and portion formed Of that which was St. Cuthbert's patrimony That holy man, who fed the sheep and lambs Of Christ, among Norihumbria's hills and vales, And ruled with gentle and paternal sway " In Lindisfarne, Chief Bishop of the North." The Lowland peasant, orphan shepherd boy, The saintly Monk of Melrose, who became, And was twelve years, Prior of Lindisfarne ; Then next the Bishop of that See the sixth From Aidan in succession. From the rude And rock-encompassed solitude of Fame, Where he abode, having companions none, Save the wild fowl and sea birds of that isle, The Saint was called to rule, as Bishop o'er Northumbria's dual realms Bernicia And Deira. A worthy Bishop he, Who vigilantly and with tender care Guarded his flock from danger and from ill ; Whose jurisdiction o'er a wide and wild Extent of country ranged. The vales of Tyne, Tees, Wear, and Eden, unto Humber's shores, Were subject to him, and the cloud-capp'd heights s Of Skidclaw, and Ilelvellyn, and Crosfell, To his authority in reverence bowed. Egfrid, Nbrthuinbria's king, most dearly loved St. Cuthbert, and 'mong other grants of land The land of Cartmell he unto him gave, And all those Britons who did therein dwell. Where'er his footsteps trod on heathery moor, 'Mong sheepwalks on hill sides, in woodland glades, - The people in great numbers round him flocked, To be instructed, baptized, and confirmed, To all of whom he spoke sweet words of peace. And not unfrequently in parables He spoke ; for parables they asked to hear. Looming in hazy distance, might be seen The lofty towers of that majestic fane, Erected on the wooded banks of Wear, And justly deemed the glory and the pride Of Durham, city of the seven hills ; " Cathedral huge and vast," wherein enshrined Saint Cuthbert's body incorrupt reposed, Receiving reverence and homage due From those who came to worship at his shrine. Not far off stood, in ruins, the old walls Of Beaurepaire. At distance more remote, Where holy Godric fixed his hermit cell, Was Finchale, in a lone sequestered dale. Beyond the neighbouring hill, concealed from view, In massive grandeur 1 '.ranee] >eth Cnstle towered, Where erst the Nevilles dwelt in feudal pride. To the far west, and down the valley lay Lanchester, site of ancient Roman camp, Traces of which may be distinguished yet, Telling of times when Britain prostrate lay At the proud feet of Roman conqueror. Such was the neighbourhood, and such the site Of the projected College, to be built At Usha\v, and St. Cuthberl's College named. *Illustrious Saint ! into thy holy care The rising structure take, and from all foes, Terrestrial and infernal, guard it well ; Shield it from ill and harm, in every form, That so, in after-years, it may become The nursery of zealous, pious priests. Quadrangular in form, the College rose, Plann'd by conception of a mighty mind, By Prelate great, whose pastoral charge then reached From Tweed to Tyne, from Derwent to the Dee, From verdant vales of Kibble and of Lune, Unto the Mersey and the Invell's banks, And eke to beauteous Mona's sea-girt isle. It was a lovely morning in July, Feast of St. Vincent, him surnamed of Paul : The sun had risen in the rosy East, In full orbed glory, gilding with his rays The misty hills, o'er which his banner waved, Like oriflamme of gold, with dazzling sheen. The dewdrops sparkled on the new-mown meads ; The mower was afield ; and on the breeze Came wafted odours of the fragrant hay ; Birds tuned their matin lay, and in the grass The noisy grasshopper flit to and fro, \\ith shrill, monotonous, and ceaseless song. On this fair morn, and at an early hour, Devoutly having for the last time heard Mass in the humble chapel, each one bade With sorrowful regret farewell to Crook, Which for its parent good old Douay claimed, Fertile in flowers of holy martyred priests. They then departed from Crook's ancient Hall A band of cheerful and ingenuous youths, Vigorous and fresh as balmy breath of morn : The President, Professors, one and all, Their escort formed, and all devoutly prayed Cuthbert signifies " Illustrious for skill." 10 That God would guide them in the way of peace, And send His Angel to direct their feet, And lead them safely on their homeward path ; That 'mid the changes of this chequer'd life, Fie would at all times be their help and stay. " In peace proceed we, in God's holy name," They all exclaimed. Sedately then pursued The tenor of their way, until they came To Lanchester ; thence through its widening vale, By hedgerows, where the woodbine and wild rose Grew in luxuriance, and perfumed the air ; Along green lanes with wild flowers gaily dight, By fields of ripening corn, and pasture lands, Where peaceful herds of sheep, and cattle grazed. In journeying on, upon a gentle slope, The ruined hall of Langley, hoar and grey, Appeared in sight. The ivy round it twined, As if to save what vestige there was left, From falling 'neath time's devastating hand. I n devious course the Browney flowed below, Watering the valley with irriguous stream ; Or swollen by the wintry rains and snows, Chafing and rushing headlong o'er its banks. Eyre, venerable President of Crook, Lingard, abounding in historic lore, Professors Bradley, Albot, and Hogarth,* Walked in the foremost rank, each one on foot, Followed by scattered groups, among whom were Three who in future time the mitre wore, Briggs, Brown, and Hogarth ;t add to these the names Of Wrennall, Youens, Gradwell, Newsham, Marsh. They reached the summit of the steep ascent That leads to Esh ; short then the way became, Whether by Hill Top, or Low Esh they fared. Staying to cast a lingering look behind, Onward they journeyed, and soon came in sight Robert Hogarth, f William Ilogarth. Of the new College, and the old yew tree, Which unto " Ushaw" gave its honour'd name. Rejoicing on their way the pilgrims went, Each heart with hope and gladness surcharged. Not more exuberant and intense the joy Of those brave heroes, the ten thousand Greeks, Who fought and. conquered on Cunaxa's plain ; But to retreat compelled, along the banks Of Tigris they pursued their march, and thence Amid snows of Armenia, and the crags Of lofty Caucasus, wherefrom they first Descried in distance dim, the Euxine Sea ; And cheering at the sight each other on, They shouted with glad voice " The sea, the sea !" It was a vision of delight, for here Their life's young days would flow in tranquil stream, Unruffled by the turmoil of the world ; Calm and serene their souls, no cloud to break Their peaceful and perpetual repose. Thrice blessed lot, thrice glad and happy hearts ! Well might they, upon entering their new home, Exclaim in all the fulness of their joy, " Here is our resting place ; here we will dwell ; This is the habitation which we choose ; Here centred are our hopes ; here shall we pass In studious pursuits, our youthful days, Amassing wisdom's golden stores, and then Go forth announcing to an erring world The message of redemption, peace and love ; And beautiful the feet of those who preach Upon the mountains, or in crowded streets, The gospel's tidings, and all-saving tniths. " Peace to this house, to all who dwell therein ; Peace in its borders, and in all its lands, I'Yom Derness to the Brun. The flocks and herds That range its fields may nothing evil touch ; In all its confines may perpetual peace, While sun and moon endure, abound, and crown \Vith ever blooming olive all its gates. Ushaw. great and illustrious names are thine ; Not for the feats of arms on battle field, But for their battles in defence of faith, And holy Church, and for their zeal for souls, For which they laboured with incessant toil. Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops, and Prie>ts Priests learned, self-denying, who proclaimed The truth to men, and spread the light of faith, Which in this land had well nigh grown extinct. The holy and unspotted lives of such Have earned praise upon earth, and crowns in heaven. In the hierarchic galaxy of names, Transcendent in renown and lustre shine A constellation glorious and bright, Set in the firmament of holy Church, Wiseman, Puente, Lingard, Newsham, Tate, Archbishop Eyre, and Angus of the " Isles," Goss, mighty Pontiff, and the saintly Grant, Cornthwaite and I.acy, Yorkshire prelates both, And Arthur of Northampton. Bernard too, Right worthy Bishop worthy mention claims Bernard who holds the See of Liverpool, Whose pastoral authority extends From Mersey, over Kibble, unto Lune ; Who, that a continuity of priests Might educated be, at no small cost, Noble in its proportions and design, Has built a College, whose foundations are Among the bleak and stony hills ; whereof Hi-, Alma Mater, Ushaw, has supplied The model and the plan ; and if you seek In after-times a monument of zeal, Foresight, and labour, on the Bishop's part, A visit to St. Joseph's College pay. Nor from the roll of classic, renowned names 13 Omitted be the name of Provost Platt,* That scholar ripe, who to me was endeared By ties of steadfast friendship, which endured From boyhood's days unto declining age ; Nor Youens, Gibson, Gillow, each of whom Commenced their intellectual toil in thy retreats, And rank pre-eminently as men of mark. Friend of my youth, and of my riper years, Dear Bishop Chadwick, most devoted son Of Alma Mater, his much honoured name Deserves to be enshrined in golden verse, And by affection tenderly embalmed, That it may never from remembrance fade. That kind, benignant heart has ceased to beat ; The prelate whom all reverenced and loved ; Who watched his flock with all a shepherd's care ; Of whom most justly Ushaw may be proud, And his departure with deep sorrow mourn, Has been called home, and here, alas ! his place On earth, by men is now no longer known. Bring flowers to deck his grave ; he sleeps hard by The grave yard cross God rest his soul in peace ! The venerable yew, of which his muse In playful numbers sang, shall cease to be, Hut as a palm tree, or a cedar tall His memory shall flourish, and be held In reverence for ages still unborn. And who is he true Northman, who succeeds Unto St. Cuthbert and St. Wilfrid's See? Another worthy son of Ushaw,f deemed Most worthy of the mitre which he wears ; Long may he wear it, and with health be blessed, And length of days. In virtue and in grace May he abound, and unto pastures fair, C.i^iiatus milii tT;it : un:i :i jnn-ri-i i>;irvo!is Kuuius rdurati. -TKCKNCK AUKLIM. III., 4. [>r. I'latt v,:: and Latin tongues " tloctus sermoni--, utriusip:- ''-il Icarninj.'. Hi 1 died l-'riiniary 4th, 1--74, at !> ;ul hi.s remains there bowers lie loved si> !!, B t Bishop Bewick. And sweetly flowing streams conduct his flock, And fold them on the everlasting hills. Speed on your course, ye cycles of the years ! Seasons speed on ! may God speed Ushaw too ! Praise to Him be, Who wondrous things has done In its regard, exalting high its horn. As from the puny acorn grows the oak, Deep-rooted, and with branches towering high ; As from a tiny rill, hid in recess Of some deep glen, the river takes its rise, And sweeps along its course unto the sea, So Ushaw from beginnings small, became, In lapse of years, a College, whose renown Grew with its growth ; and unto its retreats Flocked studious youths from near and distant parts, Their intellectual culture to pursue. " I look, and lo ! the former scene is changed :" Sterile and bleak, as stated, was the soil Of those broad acres, that a portion used To form of Esh demesne, and which the lord Of that old manor, good Sir Edward Smythe Ceded and sold, that thereon might be built The College, which, like watch tower on the hill, Conspicuous stands a noble monument, With device on its banner and its shield Inscribed " Durando scecula vincit." Its cords how are they lengthened, and its stakes How strengthened mightly on every side ! All round a goodly prospect meets the eye : Meadows brimful of clover and of grass, Pastures with herbage saturate, where graze Fat kine, sleek heifers, flocks of lambs and sheep ; Orchards and gardens with rich fruitage stored, Fields with their golden harvests all aglow, Woods and plantations that diffuse their shade, O'er places where sterility once reigned ; Farm yards and granges with abundance filled : Thus good has God to Alma Mater been. What is the next "departure" that we note, What further change and progress, in its course, Does time evolve, as year succeeds to year, At Ushaw ? What does history record Of the mutations, and improvements made ? Stay, let us pause, and contemplate awhile The little chapel with its altars three, Where, when a boy, morn, noon, and eventide, I knelt and prayed, and heard the daily mass ; No trace of decoration on its walls, Save painting of the Crucifixion placed Behind high altar, and which fresco-like Appeared to those who from a distance gazed : This humble chapel which no statue graced Of sculptured Saint, or the Madonna mild, Was turned to other uses, and transformed Into a spacious academic hall. Appointed to the Presidential chair Was one, whose years in College had been spent From early youth to manhood's graver age ; A man whose life was hidden and retired, Devoted much to study and to prayer, With whom few intercourse had held, And whom few knew, for rarely with the world He came in contact, rather from it sought Escape, as from a chilling north east wind. Installed as President, with earnest zeal He undertook its duties, and pursued Boldly, as a swift runner does, his course. His vigorous, and far-seeing mind conceived Great projects : these he nobly achieved, And unto eminence St. Cuthbert's raised. In place of the old chapel, most of all He wished to raise an edifice a church, Faultless in plan, and beauty of design, In all its parts and details well arranged, And well proportioned as to form and size, Where worship might more worthily be paid, i6 And homage rendered to the King of kings. At length a church, most exquisitely fair, Designed by Pugin's genius arose, With altars, oratories, and screens adorned ; Windows enriched and glowing with stained glass Statues of patron and of other Saints ; The Virgin Mother, and the Child divine, Sculptured in marble pure and white as snow. The church completed, other buildings next Successive rose a library well stored With many thousand books, encased in shelves Of cedar wood, in useful bindings all, And all arrayed with classic skill and taste ; Infirmary, museum, cloisters, halls, Rooms set apart for study and for class ; Refectory enlarged and beautified, And ambulacra with art treasures dight ; Extended play grounds, shrubberies, and walks ; Farmstead, domestic buildings fitted up With all appliances of modern date. That fair and goodly structure which you see, West side St. Cuthbert's, and graft-like appears United to the old and parent stock, Is "College of St. Aloysius" named Angelic Saint, Patron of virtuous youth. Withdrawn from fostering, parental care, Those of more tender years herein are reared, And tended like young lambs; then afterwards Removed and folded with the older flock. I'nto their comfort all things minister ; Indulgent masters, lessons easy r <)f play and study intermixture due ; Mu>ic and sacred song, and prayer withal, Which draws and elev. : The seminnn chapel, where, eaJ Thr.e client.-, of St. Aloysius meet, :1 their beads, or hear the 1: Ts " neatly edified," enriched as well With sculpture, painting, and the rainbow dyes Of windows all ablaze with storied glass ; Its statues, altars, tabernacles, all Most beautiful and lovely to behold ; So is the festal garniture of flowers And plants, around and near the altars ranged, In graceful beauty and variety. Hail ! happy home, who would not be a boy, Within thy sacred bowers in peace to dwell, The days of childhood gliding into youth, Like silver cloud across a summer's sky, And childhood's prayers ascending unto God, Like fragrant incense, or the breath of flowers. Years sped their flight ; ten lustrums now had brought The fiftieth year, the year of jubilee, Which Alma Mater and her sons prepared To celebrate with joyful, solemn feast : A glorious occasion, fifty years Since from Crook Hall the exodus took place, And the small colony a shelter found, And home, beneath the aged yew tree's shade. Unto this great solemnity there flocked From length and breadth of "merrie England," From Scotland, and from Erin's emerald Isle, Like Israel's tribes unto Jerusalem, Men young and old, and men of middle age ; Prelates; and dignitaries of the Church ; Priests near and far, from village and from town ; The owners of broad acres ; men in trade ; And men "of light and leading," who all came, To testify to Ushaw their regard, To share its hospitality, and join In the festivities, and general joy. Say who is he yclad in purple robes, Towards whom all eyes and looks respectful turn ; Who in exalted orbit moves, and shines IS Like glorious moon among less glorious stars ? A Cardinal and Prince of holy Church, Who Ushaw for his Alma Mater claims, Whose name and praise are echoed in all lands, In all the churches ; whose exalted rank And singular endowments Ushaw may Justly be proud of, honour, and extol. He's come to grace the joyous festival ; To lend a halo to its festive scenes, And at performance of " The Hidden Gem," Which for the jubilee he kindly wrote, To present be, and graciously preside. England, my country ! once the Isle of Saints, Watered with blood of martyrs and their tears, Whilhom the dowry of sweet Mary named, The restoration of thy hierarchy, And exaltation of thy glorious church ; The efflorescence of its " second spring," When " the lopped tree" put forth, the winter past, Its leaves anew, and green, wide-spreading boughs, And flowers once more adorned thy wintry land For all these boons to Wiseman grateful be. The impious robbed thee of thy ancient faith ; Like wild boars from the forest they rushed in, And trampled down thy vineyard ; all its walls, Its fences, and enclosures, they laid low, And to an alien creed thy temples gave ; Destroyed thy altars, and effaced thy shrines : An instrument in the Almighty's hands, Ho helped to raise thy prostrate church, and make Its dry bones live again, and prophesy. < ertes great priest and prelate in his day, To God most | (leasing, and beloved by men ; The pride of Ushaw, pillar of the church ; His mind enriched with learning, and endowed With store of wisdom, as a mine with gold. Tlie banner of St. Cuthbert waved on high, And wafted on the summer breeze were heard 19 The strains of music, and the shouts of joy, For there were great rejoicings, " great to do'' At Ushaw, on the day of jubilee. Each portal and each door was opened wide To welcome and admit the numerous guests ; The entrance in front with wreaths of flowers And evergreens was most profusely decked ; Over the doorway were inscribed the words, Bold and conspicuous, " Safoefevos," We bid you welcome and we greet you well ; May nothing harmful or vexatious here Occur to mar your peacefulness and joy ; And may this jubilee, this fiftieth year, An earnest be of success in the past, And happy omen for the years to come. Those entering this house will therefore pray For its prosperity and good estate, And in accord, with heart and voice exclaim " Avete ros" all hail I and welcome all. Friends, whom long years and distance had estranged, Renewing old acquaintance met once more, And from the depths of memory recalled, With transports and with joy, the good old tinus. 1 tarry not, nor linger, to describe The banquet, and the feast, of which the gue.*.ts Most heartily and cheerfully partook ; Solemn Te Dt-um, and the grand High Ma>s ; The veneration of St. Cuthbert's ring, I'nto the College as.an heirloom left, And by the Cardinal on that day worn. There, howbeit, is one to whom all hearts, Sympathies and affections gravitate As to a centre ; main, almost the sole Remaining link in the extended chain That bound the present generation to the p;. With one accord the " Doctor" he was called ; And worthy was he of that honoured name, For as a beacon, on a lofty hill, His light, not hidden, was diffused around', Enlightening all who came within his sphere : Training and guiding them in virtue's way [Le above all pre-eminently deserves To have his name chief in these records placed, His praises sung in loftier verse than mine. The year of jubilee draws to a close ; The Doctor saw the day, and his glad heart Rejoiced, but his own day was well nigh spent, And of his labours and his works the term Was fast approaching. Now dismiss, o Lord, In peace, Thy servant. He has run his course ; The good fight fought, and kept firm to the faith. Transmitting it to others unimpared The heritage of martyrs and of saints. Precious his death, for he had long before His life and death to Mary's tender care Kntnisted, and invoked her loving aid ; Thus dying, with Suarez he might say " 1 did not know it was so sweet to die." To fill the office vacant by the death Of the esteemed " old Doctor," had you sought The northern counties, and eke England through. A man more excellent, of greater mark, ('mild not have been selected, or been found Than the Right Rev. Prelate, Dr. Tate A presbyter of manners and of life Approved ; a man of culture, and of books ; Well read in holy Writ, whose sacred words Of truth and wisdom, in his mind and heart >t enshrined, as gems of costly worth. And jewels rare, in casket are em i ( )f manners courteous, dignified, and kind, His friends a numerous circle round him formed ; Urimful of classic, and patristic i< AniavM-d with studious diligence and toil, lie valued learning's treasures more than gold : Conservative of what was great and good, For ancient ways he tender reverence showed ; Scorned novelties, and all new fangled modes Of thought and action, plausibly set forth. Who more devoted in their love and zeal For holy Church, the mystic spouse of Christ ? Who clung or held more firmly to the rock Whereon t'is built that rock St Peter's chair. Abhorring heresy in every form And phase ; all errors and devices strange, The vain delusions, and conceits ot men ? He loved withal the beauty of God's house The temple where His glorious presence dwelt ; He loved the Church's hallowed liturgy, Her ancient rites, feasts, and solemnities, Her solemn chaunts, her antiphons, and hymns, And gloried in her psalmody and song. With what o'erflowing gladness and delight, At Compline hour, devoutly in the church, Would he intone, or join in that sweet strain, Wherein our clement Mother is invoked To guard us from the tempter's wiles and snares, And to receive our souls at life's last hour.* Holy his life, most glorious his death : Finding his end draw near, he prayed to be Conducted into church, and like good priest, Or pious monk of mediaeval times, When faith abounded, hope entranced men's souls With visions of a bright and better world, There with devoutest fervour to receive The last anointing, and profess his faith Before God's Altar, while his sorrowing friends, The students and professors, knelt around. Sweet Jesu ! to his soul give peace and rest. So, 'tis related of St. Kentigern, *Maria, mater gratise, Dulcis parens clementife, Tu nos ab hoste protege, fit aioi tis hora protege. 22 That in extreme old age, and at approach Of death, he round him his disciples called, And to the keeping then commending them And care of the most holy Trinity, And to God's Mother, Mary ever blest, Devoutly in their presence he received The last consoling Sacraments of the Church ; Then calmly rendered up his soul to God. Long life to him who in St. Cuthbert's now Holds chief authority. His gentle rule, Experience and wisdom cannot fail To win esteem and love, and make his name 'Mongst Presidential worthies to rank high. The eldest of four brothers, all of whom, Like fruitful olives in the house of God, Were taught and trained at Ushaw from their youth, In godliness, good learning, and withal, In rev'rence for authority and rale ; Offspring of parents, who to the faith Had clung persistently in evil days, And to their sons and daughters had bequeathed The same great boon, and precious heritage ; Of Lancashire descent that land where flowed The blood of martyrs in empurpled streams, And where, with savage butchery employed, Racks, ropes, and gibbets for the sufferers won Imperishable and celestial crowns : " Time honour'd Lancaster," where ne'er extinct Has been the lamp of faith ; whence priests, In numerous succession, have gone forth To labour in the vineyard, and their flocks From heresy and error to preserve. Cndcr his mild, conservative regime, May learning flourish, and the liberal arts ;* .\fay faith, and piety, and zeal for souls Artibu* emincat semper, studii.sfjuu Miuisrvae. YIDA. Be more and more diffused, and holy Church, Exalted be, and ever glorified ; And may each year a race of priests go forth Men of unblemished, and unspotted lives, Whose will is set upon the law of God, And in whose hearts, inflamed as if with fire, His love burns and consumes all worldly rust To those foundations that, in recent years, Have been erected, to supply, and train For their high office good and holy priests, Sincerely do I wish prosperity, And pray devoutly for their good estate : Not that I love these institutions less, But Ushaw I love more. To it belongs A history of well nigh four score years, A hallowed, and a venerable name, Matured traditions, and renowned prestige ; Hence for all time, while age succeeds to age, May Ushaw be with prosperous fortune crowned ; May God's protection ever on it rest ; Upon it may His sanctification Flourish,* that so like to a goodly tree, Abundant store of fruitage it may yield. Nor ever favour at St. Cuthbert's find, Nor countenance receive, the theories, Specious and unsubstantial, of the school Of modern philosophy ; and may ne'er The love of classic lore, which has so long Successfully distinguished Ushaw's sons, Give place to the new learning : and those loved Old classic authors, with which day and night We converse held, and which in life's young day, And e'en in its decline, a solace were, And of enjoyment a perpetual source Super ipsum autem efflorebit sauctificatio mea. Ps. cxxxi., 18. Oh ! cast them not aside ; much less consign, Unto the limbo of forgotten things, Those ancient treasures, which the manners rude Of nations and of peoples have refined And humanized, in order to adopt The superficial system of an age, To change and novelty so greatly prone. But, Ushaw, thou in the old beaten paths Steadfast remain, not caring to pursue The ignesfatui of the new lights ; Then shall thy fortune be safe and secure, And nothing mar or tarnish thy fair fame. God grant that Alma Mater's sons may ne'er Degenerate from the high purposes, Exalted aspirations, lofty thoughts By which aright our fathers formed their lives, And conduct ordered. Such the motto is Characterizing the Society, Composed of old Alumni, and of friends, And named St. Cuthbert's. Years twenty-five And more, it founded was and placed Under the patronage and gracious care Of blessed Cuthbert, and our Lady dear Her " at whose shrine all kings and nations bend. And whom as " Sedes Sapiential,'" It piously and lovingly invokes. Facing the College entrance you behold Within a niche, and carved by skilful hand, An alabaster statue. 'Tis of her "The Seat of Wisdom," and the Patroness Of this Society : it there was placed, And solemnly unveiled to sight, with chaunt Of litany and hymn, amid the throng That there assembled had, to celebrate The silver jubilee of the Society. Many a youth, I ween, since then has knelt Before that sacred image, and has prayed For wisdom and for knowledge from above, Through Mary who before God is the hymn Unspeakable that Him befits in Sion ; Mother of knowledge, fear and holy hope, Whose aid no one has e'er implored in vain. Albertus Magnus her assistance craved, And sought her help in order to obtain That knowledge of divine and human things, That learning which immortalised his name. His prayer was heard, and knowledge heavenly gift Was granted to him through our Lady's aid. Blest the Society which Mary has For Patroness ; and blessed also those, For whom St. Cuthbert supplicates and prays. As tiny rills into great rivers grow, Inundating the plains through which they wind Their devious course unto th' absorbent sea ; As the small acorn sprouting into life Beneath the forest's withered leaves, becomes In time a mighty and majestic oak, So this Society has grown and multiplied. Its members, few at first, great increment received ; While numerous members are each year enrolled, And in its list of patrons may be found Many illustrious and distinguished names. Its aims and objects most praiseworthy are : Established 'mong the students to promote A zeal for learning and religion both ; Among Alumni and 'mong friends to form A centre, and a bond of union, That, wheresoever they may meet, or dwell, Ushaw's fond memory may be recalled, And cherished by them in all times, and climes. I here would speak of that Sodality, Of which our Lady is the Patroness, And as the " Help of Christians" is invoked : blessed Mother ! our sweet helper be,* Through this our chequer'd life, and for us pray To thy dear Son, that we may through thee come To the fruition of eternal joys. 1 well remember, in white marble carved, The lovely statue near her altar placed ; In ante-chapel of St. Cuthbert's church It stood ; lights near it in her honour burned, And choicest flowers were scattered at her feet She, fairest flower of all, flower of the field, And of the valley peerless lily queen. ( io when you pleased, at morn, or noon, or eve, One, even more of Mary's clients there, Before that image kneeling, you would find, Imploring from her help with suppliant prayer. < ) happy youths ! to Mary so endeared, Who " in the odours of her ointments" run, Whose love has taken root within your hearts Hearts honourable, innocent, and pure, No wonder that among you holy zeal And fervent piety have been diffused, Since Mary for you prays and intercedes, And from her Son largess of grace obtains. It skills not here in numbers to rehearse All the activities of College life Studies and recreation, each in turn With unremitting earnestness pursued ; Nor to narrate the hard contested games Football and cricket, battledore and cat, 'Twixt school and school, 'twixt Lancaster anil York, With chivalrous contention nobly played ; .nations fie<|iient and afar ; Ramble's by rivers, ami along brooksides Through bosky glades, and glens, and pathless woods, ' ha^ng thf -<|iiiiTcl, searching for birds' m-Ms, Killing their satchels, in th' autumnal months, I'.rata mater, auxiliatrix ninii.i, ur.'i pro unliis. With nuts from hazels gathered ripe and brown. Then when the frosts and snows of winter came, Congealing rivers, freezing lake and stream, How all rushed forth in triumph with their skates To frozen deeps, mill dam, and ice-bound pond, There to disport and pass the live long day Enjoyments and adventures these, whereon, It is not to my purpose now to dwell : In sooth the old proverbial Roman taunt, " He is no scholar; cannot even swim,"* Does not apply to Ushaw's studious youths, Who all have learnt both exercise and health, No less than learning, to esteem and prize. A hardy race those students were of yore, Who, at an early date of Ushaw's history, Thither repaired their studies to pursue : Men from the Fylde and towns of Lancashire, From York's old city and its verdant plains, From meads and valleys of Northumberland, And eke a few from dales of Westmorland : A race of labour patient, with few wants ;t Not to indulgence prone, nor love of ease, " They scorned delights, and lived laborious days." What marvel that at Ushaw rural walks, And rambles were a source of heart-felt joy ? They told of playdays, leave out, asking down ; Of festive celebrations, chief of all The annual feast which the good President Gives to the students, and to friends, and guests, At Christmas time. And when the gladsome spring Mnuight length'ning days, and radiant summer came, With all its witchery of leaves and flowers, What infinite delight to wander forth '" Nee natare, neque literas no?it." tPatiens opens, parvoque assueta juveutus. VIRGIL. Away into the country, there to view The >ite of Danish or of Roman camp, Some distant hamlet, or old village church, Or ancient castle tottering to its fall, Or ruined abbey, venerable pile, \Yhose very stones from out the sacred walls, Indignantly against the spoilers cry. Much as these rambles unto health conduced < )f body, certes much more to the mind They elasticity and vigour gave. The garniture of woodlands and of groves, The wintry torrent rushing down the hills, The placid stream meand'ring through the vale ; Ferns, grasses, flowers ; the meanest shrub and plant ; The gorse that grows on common and wayside, \Vhich, when in flower Linna-us first beheld, He prostrate fell before it on his knees, All tend a love of nature to inspire, To fill and feed the mind with lofty thoughts, " To lead from joy to joy," unto the source Of the eternal, universal joy ; And teach man more and more to love and praise Him who the Sovereign Beauty is of all, That in this world is beautiful and fair, The Beauty ever ancient, always new, Creation's God and Lord, whom Nature's works With hymn unceasing magnify and praise.* When in the cycle of the Church's Year, The several feasts and festivals came round, With what devotion and solemnity Were they observed. The holy time of Lent, And Passiontide ; Easter and Pentecost ; The feast of Corpus Christi, and All Saints ; The glorious Assumption into Heaven Of Mary, Oueen of Angels and of Saints The mere sight of a flower would till St. Ipnatius of Loyola with the most devout feelings of lore ixi adiniratiuu for the Author of nature. 29 Each in its turn with piety and prayer. Processions, sacred chaunts, and canticles, The joyous Alleluia, or mayhap The sad and plaintive Miserere strain, \Vn> celebrated. But say how describe The glories of an Ushaw Christmas night, And all the splendour that around it shone ? O holy and most solemn night ! night when The sapphire stars, and vestal moon Before th' effulgence paled of that sweet Babe, Who was this night of Virgin Mother born, And in a manger laid ; whose bed was formed Of coarsest straw ; a humble cattle shed The only shelter from the cold of night. No time for sleep on such a night as this : Hark ! Angels singing in the midnight sky, Announcing tidings of great joy to men. And shepherds, when they heard th' angelic strain, And saw the hills on which they watched their flocks. Bathed in a flood of light, with gladdened hearts, They hastened to the manger to adore Their infant Saviour, new-born King and Lord. A winter's night ; the snow upon the ground Lies thick and crisp ; a keen frost chills the air ; The bright clear moon, Sultana of the night, Surrounded by her sentinels, the stars, With soft, serene illumination fills The hills and vales, the mountains and the plains ; A universal stillness reigns around, Save where in crowded city and in town, The noise of riot and intemperance, And sound of revelry and sin prevail ; Or where the Christmas minstrels wandering forth, And village waits, in tuneful strains proclaim, That on this night our Saviour Christ was born. And as the shepherds on this sacred night, Abandoning their flocks upon the hills, Hastened with hurried steps to Bethlehem, 1 also for the nonce would leave the ties < >f hearth and home, the world's absorbing cares, The bickerings, and strife, and toil of life, l"h' unceasing round of business pursuits ; And cherishing the memories so dear Of olden times, in spirit would repair To Ushaw, and from earth-born cares set free, My Christmas vigil keep there, and in peace And prayer once more the holy, joyful feast Of Christmas spend. Oh ! how delightful are Thy tabernacles, Lord of hosts, my King, My God ! God of my strength ! Thy altars are Exceeding lovely. On this blessed night, St. Cuthbert's College church shall be the place, Where, meditating on the mystery Of the Incarnate Word, I'll seek for rest And quiet from the turmoil of the world. For on this holy and auspicious night, No greater privilege and comfort sweet, In one's old age, than in this church to kneel, Adoring the Eternal, by whose word All things were fashioned, and the world was made ; While in the silent, circumambient sky, Mr nor planet but what uttered praise, And joined in the grand hymnal unto Him Who ruled in Sion, and for love of man, And man's redemption, human nature took, A babe in I>avid's royal city bom. Into the temple, to the church I go,* To pay my homage to the new-born Child,-- The Babe of Bethlehem, who on earth to Oui, je rain dans le temple adorer 1' Kterucl. - KAI INK- ATHAUK. Descended from his heavenly Father's throne, Gently as dew falls on a summer's night. Heauty and holiness become this house, And shall become it unto length of days. God's glory here doth dwell ; His presence here, In 1 1 is august and wond'rous Sacrament Of love, perpetually night and day Resides, refreshing, comforting all those, Who to Him come with sad and weary hearts : And loving hands have piously combined To beautify and decorate the church, For the solemnities of Christmastide ; Pillar and capital and architrave, Corbel, and niche, and saints high placed therein, Roodloft and ante-chapel, lectern, stalls, Cloisters and oratories, in tasteful guise, Enwreathed and festooned are with evergreens- Festoons of laurel, ivy, box, and yew, Inwoven with the arbutus, and pine, The fir, and cypress, and the holly green, Kach prickly branch and spray decked and begemm'd With berries glistening like coral beads ; Innumerous lights, with brilliant lustre shine, Throughout the church ; and reredos, altar, shrine, Chancel and Sanctuary one might deem Irradiated were with heavenly light. And then the mimic Crib we wot not of In boyhood, more than sixty years ago Here let me kneel, adore, and contemplate The great stupendous mystery that Crib Brings to the mind, and mirrors to the sight Jesus in Bethlehem, born of Virgin maid ; True God, true Man ; a manger for His crib ; Beasts of the field an ox and patient ass Stabled in the same stall in which He lay ; Shepherds in adoration bending down ; St. Joseph rapt in wonder and in awe ; The Mother blest, encircling in her arms 32 \Vitli tenderest embrace, her dod-born child ; The while, in her abundance of delights, She e'en more beautiful and sweet became ; And nations, for redemption and new life Through her received, sang praises unto Clod. Hark ! peals the organ, and its dulcet notes Re-echo through the church's lofty roof : The bell for Matins rings ; into the choir Priests, choristers, and acolytes, arrayed In surplice white, in fair procession mo\c ; And MMMI float sounds, celestial melodies. Announcing that the Prince of Peace is 1-orn. Most wonderful the mystery which to-day Is every where proclaimed through earth and heaven ; Hence let us praise the Lord with songs of joy I'enite fxultiiinis Domino And falling down Christ this day born adore / \-nile adorf inns Domiinim ; Joining th' Angelic choirs, erst seen and heard By wond'ring shepherds, harping on their harps, And chanting praises to their new-born King.* Psalms, antiphons, and lections being sung, Te Deiim is intoned, and loud resound Its strains of jubilation and of joy. Hanner, and cross, and golden vestments gleam, And clouds of incense odoriferous rise In spiral wreaths, exhaling all around Sabcan fragrance. Then the midnight M Is sung, Angels invisibly around Assisting. Now the Gloria resounds Gloria in /.'.vr noise of mighty wind that unchecked sweeps .N.tlum tiiliimi*, rt rlmrni AiiL''-l"iiiMi riillainliiiitrs Doinimmi. KESP. AD MAT. 33 Through pine woods, and the lofty cedars breaks, Glory to God in Heaven, and peace on earth To all men of good will and loving hearts. O, heavenly hymn by Angels whilom sung ! Come, all ye faithful souls, on this night come To Bethlehem, and with jubilation join In singing " Glory be to God on high." The holy Mass proceeds ; the sacred words Of consecration are pronounced ; then bends Each head, each heart, in adoration down ; Devoutly they adore the hidden God ; And to His sacred banquet, on this night, All with profoundest faith approach, and eat The bread of Angels, corn of the elect, The hidden manna, which with grace their souls Replenishes, and their glad youth renews. The " Ite Jlfissa esi" the sacred rite Concludes ; and turning, with uplifted hands The celebrating Priest his blessing gives. Invoking next the help and aid of God Deus in adjutoriiun menm To sing his praises with becoming strain, The song of Lauds bursts forth : all works of God, His creatures all, and all created things ; Angels and men ; the sun, and moon, and stars ; The fountains of the deep ; mountain and hill ; Birds of the air, and beasts that range the fields ; Dews and hoar frosts ; herb, flower, and all green things Kings, peoples, and all nations of the earth, Invited are to magnify and praise, Superexalt and bless the Lord for aye, Who everlastingly has reigned, with strength Girt round, with beams of splendour clothed : Hence every spirit praise and bless the Lord.* 'Omuls spiritus laudet Dominum. Pa. cj. 34 Thrice happy youths ! you who within the courts Of God have stood, and chanted psalm and hymn With joyful voices, on this sacred night Go now and seek repose, and take your rest In peace, till morn to other duties calls. May He who never slumbers, never sleeps, Preserve you as the apple of His eye, And give to His beloved ones sweet sleep. It is a work of no small magnitude To build a church, where God may worshipped be With sovereign adoration, faith, and love ; A temple where through the long tract of time Of days and years, within its hallowed walls, Beauty and holiness together may Find an abode, and may together dwell. On the respected President this work, Bequeathed him by his worthy predecessor,* Removed, alas ! too soon by death, devolved. With energetical activity, Like strong man armed, he undertook the task, Nor sought repose nor rest, until the work Auspiciously unto the end was brought. There may be some who with affection cling Unto the church, which forty years had stood Enhaloed with the cherished memories Of a past age and race ; whose every stone \Va> by them held in reverence and regard : Hut as the flock increased, perforce 'twas deemed An urgent duty to enlarge the fold ; To amplify its borders, and thereon To build a more commodious, spacious church, More stately both in grandeur and design. So with august solemnity and rite, The first stone of the edifice was laid Very Kv. F. Wllklniou, D.D. 35 By an Archbishop* and attendant priests, Students and visitors assembling round, The sacred rite to witness, and to join Their voices in the psalmody and hymn. None present but who most devoutly prayed That this last house might e'en transcend the first In glory ; that tranquillity and peace Might there eternally established be, And God for evermore adored and praised. Ushaw, triumphantly thy banners wave ; Be with the loveliest flowers thy Altars wreathed Flowers breathing fragrance, and of brightest hue, From garden and conservatory culled ; Thy shrines, thy cloisters, and thy halls bedeck \Vith all the greenery of branch and bough, Sought in recesses of the wood and grove ; Ring, joyous bells, sonorous organ peal Peal forth with rapturous, exultant strain ; Let sweetest hymn, and psalm, and antiphon Be heard ; and voice of prayer and praise ascend, Amid hosannas loud, unto the skies. Let solemn Mass be sung by Prelate robed In chasuble of gold, and on his brow Mitre, enriched with jewels and with gems : Eternal gates be lifted up, and let The King of glory enter in, and bless This house, where God will love to dwell with men : Holiness unto length of days becomes God's house, and all should holy be, who come To offer here their prayers, and pay their vows. In long processional array, behold Prelates and priests, and youthful levites, *His Grace the Most Rev. Count Eyre. ArcliK catert at Ushaw ; the see of Ilexbam , and friends, And present race of students, who had been Allou bil day, and to behold The sacred dedication of a church, *vi-dt auroque oetroque rigt'utes. VIEG. 37 So elegant in structure and design, So creditable to the skilful craft And genius of those by whom 'twas plann'd, And to completion brought. * I too have seen This day, and have admired this noble church, And at the solemn opening present been, When it was dedicated unto Him, Whose temple is all space, to whom the earth And all the boundaries thereof belong. Church bright and glorified ! may God protect And guard thee ; may He bless and sanctify All those who love the beauty of His house, And in His heavenly courts delight to dwell. t Most memorable ever too will be The clay of dedication. At same time Was celebrated with great festive joy, Welcome and hospitality to all, The third half jubilee, full seventy years And more, since Ushaw, in the " North countrie," From its foundations as a college rose, Whereof, home and abroad, the fame has spread, As wave on wave by summer breezes stirred, Diffusive spreads on placid stream and lake. The aged minstrel now must close his lay. And in poetic reveries no more Indulge ; but ere his song has ceased, And echo of it lingers and remains, Dear Alma Mater ! fervently he prays, That all thy undertakings with success Be crowned, and for their holiness of life And manners all thy sons distinguished be : From virtue unto virtue may they go, *Dunn and Hansom, architects. tPlenitudinem ecrlesiae tuae, Domine, cuatodi, et sanctifica eos, qui diligunt decorem domus tuae. And ever strive faithful and true to prove To the vocation unto which they're called : Then shall they in the multitude of peace Delighted be, and pleasant all their ways. Ushaw, farewell ! farewell, old College days ! Friends of my youth, farewell ! few, few remain : Where are they now ? Gone to that distant bourn, From whence the traveller no more returns ; Ushaw, farewell ! to thee I owe whate'er Of intellectual culture I pos- Whatever knowledge, human or divine, Whatever virtues to me appertain, To thee attributed the merit be. Ushaw, farewell ! my failings and my faults, The frailties and the errors of my youth Be tender to them, and forgive them all. Ushaw, farewell ! when summoned from this world, And gathered to my fathers, the cold grave Shall o'er me close, and cover my remains, Have pity on my soul, have pity, pray, And piously remembrance of me make, And offer prayer to God, that He will be Unto me gracious, and will grant me rest Eternal, light and peace, with all his Saints. A P P K X DI X QiK7. didiristi, quxque ab adolesccntia pulcherrime a sapientissimis viris tradita, memoria et scicntia comprehrn- disti Us hoc tewpore utarc. Cic. Under this head are comprised numerous and various descriptive notes more fully illustrating the Annals of Ushaw's History, and more amply developing its Records and Traditions than, in the preceding preliminary verses, I \vas capable of doing. PR J] NOT A. N I)T M In attempting to write the annals, and to detail the reminiscences connected with this college, no one should approach the task with- out invoking the aid of its patron Saint, and having recourse to him for assistance to do it worthily and truthfully ; nor should a memoir, however brief, of the sainted and wonder-working Bishop be omitted in any history of L'shaw, hence I have introduced my Records of that College with the following short sketch of holy and '. Cuthbert's life. Several instructive and edifying lives have been written of the 1 and glorious Saint Cuthbert, ISUhop, first of Ilexham, then of Lindisfarne, Patron of the diocese of Ilexham and Newcastle. a'i 1 of the renowned Northern College of Ushaw. Sainted liishop of Lindisfarne, holy anchoret and recluse of Fame, Where man till then had never dared to dwell By dreadful rumours scai who while a boy didst wander among Northumbrian woods and vales " well loving (lod and man," and bringing peace and solace unto all, ai 1 me to accomplish the task I have undertaken, and to bring it to an auspicious conclusion, to the greater glory of God, to the honour of thy nuiu, and .if the noble College that glories in thy patronage and V/'j- ,in>ii(i', fittjtf Ciit/ibtrte, nit-is. ST. CUTHBERT. 'SHAW C()LLL(1F, to the records and recollections of which the preceding and subsequent passes are devoted, venerates and invokes as its patron the blessed and holy man St. Cuthbcrt. To God under his invocation its Collegiate Chapel is dedi- cated ; under his patronage St. Cuthbert's Society has grown and pros- pered : the ISishopric of Durham \\-as erstwhile his patrimony ; and the majestic Cathedral was erected and dedicated to his honour. The unwise and the ungodly may scoff and jeer at the invocation of Saints, but around St. Cuthbert's memory in Durham, even in this deplorable age of ours, a certain indescribable glamour and renown linger. A shepherd boy, lie sought no other name; but inm Latla-" in I.auderdale, a valley watered by the river Leader, which flows into the Tweed below Me! rose, carried up to heaven by angels, determined his monastic vocation. He entered the" Celtic monastery of Mailros. at the age of 15. Mailros, or old Melrosc, stod two miles to the east of the present Melrose Abbey, on the south side of the river Tweed. It was established by St. Aidan, about or very soon after the year 635. In 664 on the death ol his friend St. I.oisil, the Prior, Cuthbert was elected Abbot of Mailros. ( )n March 26th, A.I). 685, he was conse- crated at York, liishop of Lindisfarne, by Archbishop Theodore, assisted by six bishops. His episcopate lasted only two short years. In January, 687, he returned to his rocky solitude of Fame to prepare for death, which occurred March 2Oth. 687. His friend Herbert, a priest, who lived as an anchorite in an island of Lake Derwentwater, died at the same hour. The chronology of St. Cuthbert's life is briefly as follows : Born 637 ; became a Monk at Mailros in 651 ;' Prior at Lindisfarne 676 ; liishop 684. He abdicated in 686, and died 687, in the island solitude of Fame, whither he retired after his abdication. Xever such Bishop walked till then the North, Nor ever since, nor ever, centuries fled, So lived in the hearts of men." Nearly 70 churches in England and Scotland bear St. Cuthbert's name. Most of the places where churches were erected in his honour, were the very spots where the monks in their wanderings had rested with the incorrupt body of their beloved Saint. See Venerable- Hede's historical and prose ' Life of St. Cuthbert,' (Venerable liede had attained thea-e , when St Cuthbert died) ; also \'ery Rev. M-r. Eyre's (Arch- bishop Fyrc), " The History of St. Cuthbert ; or an account of his life, id miracles; of the wanderings with his body at intervals diiriv. ; of the state of his Ixxly from his decease until A. 1 >. 1542. and o'f the various monuments erected to his memory'' a work ible interest, much learning, and research. Felix locus, felix civitas in qua Cuthberti Yi^et memoria ; felix t,:rra qua- dedit -ulein ; felix ille i|iiem resjit populus ; Felix ecclesia lemy) ( Wirm; --Mode), "a river of rapid waves." and int meandering*. " It rises in tlie extreme west of the county of Durham, in Weardale, and speeds its course eastward. From Auckland, after recrivin^ the (launless, it assumes a north-eastern direction. A Her reaching Durham, it flows northward, pa Finchale ami ( 'hester-le-Strcct, and falls into the sea near Sunderland. Durham derives its name from its situation, the term ben ('irruption from the Saxon words Dun, a hill, and Holme, a river inland, called /)niifli/ii(ni by tlie Koiiiaiis, by the Normans />/ir,:'!inr. 'I'n the relics of St. Cuthbert and the magnificent Cathedral liis honour, and wherein his sacred relics were enshrined, Durham owes wha !>rity it possesses, even its \ery "St. ('uilibei! C that he was, who shall count the drill the men of Durham owe him? Forgotten, as many 'aih"lic i ; the poor of that seven-hilled city in the north have . donate remembrance of the wonder-working t'uthbert, and i ' St. ('utliberl. who died Wedncs- dxuit 50, in the lonely island 43 of Fame, was buried with due honour by the altar of the Church at Lindisfarne. In 875, the monks of Lindisfarne, in consequence of the incursions and ravages of the Danes, fled from their church and island, carrying with them the sacred and incorrupt body of the Saint. At intervals during 124 years they journeyed far and wide, over hill and dale, to keep his body safe from the hands of the fierce Danish heathens. In the same coffin they had put the head of St. Oswald, and with the body of blessed Cuthbert, it performed the same long and mysterious pilgrimage. At length a resting place was found for the Saint's remains at Durham (Dunholme). When they first brought St. Cuthbert's body to Durham, it was a barbarous and rude place, with nothing but thorns and thick woods, where they first built a little church of wands and branches, wherein they laid his body : whence the said church was afterwards called Bough Church. Shortly afterwards a church of stone work was erected by Bishop Aldhun, and in this stone church, called the "Great Church," the Saint's remains were reverently deposited in the year 999. There the body remained till 1093. In that year, Bishop William of St. Carileph, yth Bishop of Durham, and 24th Bishop in succession from St. Cuthbert, pulled down the church that Aldhun had built, and in its stead erected the present august and majestic Anglo- Norman fane. Bishop Carileph died A.D. 1095, two years after he had laid the foundation of the new church. Ralph Flambard continued his predecessor's work. Bishop Hugh Pudsey built the beautiful Lady Chapel, or, as it is called the "Galilee:" it was re-edified and embellished in the I5th century by Cardinal Langley. Towards the end of the I3th century, at the east end of the Cathedral, was constructed the chapel of the nine Altars. The jewelled shrine of St. Cuthbert was placed between this chapel and the High Altar ; above it rose the beautiful screen of Portland stone, with its one hundred and seventy saintly figures. The screen stands in its old place, but the figures are removed and demolished. The Cathedral, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and St. Cuthbert, is 411 feet long, 8l feet wide, and 70 feet high. It has three spacious aisles, one in the middle, and one at each end. The middle aisle is 170 feet long ; eastern aisle 132 feet long ; western aisle, in which was the 4i Galilee, 100 feet long. The central tower, re-built in 1859, is 214 feet high. " They dreamed not of a perishable house, who thus could build." In the old time the priveleges of Sanctuary attached to the church of Durham. " The abbey church and all the church yard, and all the circuit thereof, was a Sanctuary for any man who had committed a great offence, and fled to the church door, knocking at it, to have it opened." On the 26th September, 1448, King Henry VI. arrived at Durham, on a pilgrimage of devotion to St. Cuthbert. The Feast of St. Michael, September 29th, fell on the Sunday, and the King attended Mass, and first and second Vespers, &c., in the Cathedral. " Blessed be our Lord God," he says in a letter to his ' Right trusty and well beloved John Somerset,' " we have been right merry in our pilgrimage. The Church of Durham be as noble in celebration of divine service, multitude of ministers, and in sumptuous and glorious buildings, as any in our realm. We were edified by the people of Durham, inasmuch as our Lord hath rooted in their hearts his faith and his law, and they be as Catholic a people as ever we came 44 among, and all good and holy, so that the first commandment is kept right well by them. They love the Lord their God with all their heart : therefore the blesv.ii;.,' of lux! descend upon them all." The city of I >urham is surrounded almost on every side by steep and precipitous hills " Mantes in circnitu tjus ;" and from the above ;>tion given of it, and of its inhabitants, by Henry VI., one might conclude that at that date at .least, 1448, God was in the midst of its people " Et DomiHus in circuits populism" and that they were devoted to godliness and piety. Not only was Durham the city of St. Cuthbert, and of the Cathedral erected in his honour, but it was the city of William of St. Carileph, Ralph Flambard, and Hugh Pudsey, nobly tided and nephew to King Stephen, of Antony Bek, Louis Beaumont Richard de I'.ury, Thonia- H.utield, Thomas Cardinal Langley, and other illustrious Prince Bishops. "All : gained glory in their genera- tions, and were praised in their days ; ruling over the people, and by the strength of wisdom instructing the people in most holy words. Such as by their skill sought out musical tunes, and published canticles of the Scrip- Rich men in virtue, studying beautifulness ; living at peace in their houses." Ecclus. xlir. Hugh Pudsey, Bishop of Durham, restored Durham Castle, which a fire had almost wholly destroyed, re-edified Norham Castle, which had fallen into disrepair, built the beautiful chape! of the Blessed Virgin, called the Galilee, or Ladv's Chapel, at the west end of the Cathedral, constructed a magnificent shrine for the Venerable Bede, built Klvet Bridge, founded Sherburn Hospital for lepers, erected a noble church at Darlington, where he instituted a deanery, and many other magnificent edifices, besides undertaking and completing the Boldon Buke, a general survey of all the ancient desmesnc lands and possessions in his bishopric, in the form and manner of Doomsday Book. On the tomb of Louis Beaumont, who lay buried before the High Altar in the church at Durham, were engraven in brass certain divine and celestial saying- of the Holy Scriptures, which he used peculiarly to select for his spiritual consolation. Richard de Bury, also Bishop of Durham, was sometime Chancellor of Edward III. He wrote an excellent treatise on the love of books, entitled " Philobiblon." The Latin text has recently been re-edited, and a new Knglish translation added. He was celebrated for his love, and encouragement of literature. !ia\ing libraries in all his palaces, it is related that the floor of his common apartment used to be i with books, so that it was no easy matter to approach him. In the Cathedral, besides the incorrupt body of St. Cuthben. interred the head of the . St. <>-\\.i!d, Kin;,' and Martyr ; the venerated relics of Aidan and Kadb-.'it. Kadfrid and Kthelwold, Bishops of Lindisfarne ; and the boiio of Venerable 1 the saint, the scholar, and historian, which repose in the chap the " Galilee," " magnus vbi Sftf.ro mar mart 1 1 is remains are covered with a plain slab of blue marble, on which is inscribed " ///< sttnt in t\>ssa Btda Venerabilis r For four centuries and a half the church of Durham had continued to be a great Benedictine monastery, 1083-1540. 45 From Aldhun, the first Bishop, A.D. 995, to Cuthbert Tunstall, the last Cathulic Bishop of Durham, 1530-1559, thirty-six Prelates occupied the see of St. Cuthbert. Tunstall, who lived in most trying and difficult times, was translated from London to Durham in 1530. He was noted for wisdom and piety, and great literary accomplishments ; and was an ornament to his native country. He had unhappily been too subservient to the tyrant, Henry VIII. "This subserviency," says Dodd, " was the only blot in Bishop Tunstall's life. He, however, recovered himself in the next reign, when he not only refused to subscribe to the new-fangled scheme of religion which the ministers of Iv.lward VI. were contriving, but sincerely lamented his temporizing and servile condescension in the article of the king's supremacy." Extruded, together with other prelates, from his see, he was committed to the Tower, Dec. 2oth, 1551, and in the following year, Oct. nth, was deprived of the bishopric of Durham. In 1553 the bishopric was dissolved, and annexed with all its rights to the crown. In the reign of Queen Mary, Tunstall, and the rest of the deprived Bishops, were restored to their sees : "Gardiner ! uplift the cross once more in Winton ; Tunstall ! take back thy staff to Durham. Bonner ! Be mitred chief of th;.-* proud city again.'' In consequence of Elizabeth's heretical innovations, Bishop Tunstall left Durham of his own accord, and though a very old man, travelled to London. Being admitted to the Queen's presence, he addressed her in most weighty and forcible words, and cautioned her against making any innovations in religious matters ; if she did, she need not expect either the divine blessing or his. The venerable Bishop's advice was lost upon the Queen. He was deprived, Sept. aSth, 1559, of his bishopric, and committed to the custody of Parker, at Lambeth Palace, where lie died an illustrious Confessor of the faith, Nov. iSth, 1559, having lived during the reigns of Henry VIII., Kdward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth. Observing his latter end approaching, he made a noble profession of his faith, and thus wiped away the stain of schism, which his once temporizing spirit had contracted. He was buried in the church of Lambeth, where he was consecrated Bishop, 40 years before. The first Bishop, after the deprivation of Tunstall, and under " the new order of things," was James Pilkington, and we blush for the honour of his county, a Lancashire man, born at Rivington, a village underneath Rivington Pike. In Queen Mary's time he had taken refuge at Geneva. Pilkington is said to have been very penurious. The edifices belonging to the see were left in a most ruinous condition ; and the churches were much despoiled and defaced. He portioned two of his daughters with ,10,000 each. His two brothers were prebendaries in the Cathedral, and held several benefices in the diocese. Of these Reformation Bishops the " auri sacra faints" appears to have been the ruling principle ; spoil, plunder, mammon, and matrimony, their sole gospel. It fared badly now, as elsewhere, with the church at Durham. "The abomination of desolation was in the holy places ; the ways of Sion mourned, because there were none that came to her solemnities. Her adversaries have become her lords; her enemies are enriched." 46 " Alieni iiisurrexerunt advcrsus earn, et fortes qutrsierunt animam ejits ; el non proposuerunt Dtum ante conspectum suurn. " The " Rising of the North" in 1569, threw a faint gleam of hope athwart the dark atmosphere. It commenced at Durham, and the in- surgents took possession of the city and the Cathedral, which, together with all the other churches in the town, were at once restored to Catholic worship. The sympathies of the people were undoubtedly with them ; for " the antient faith lay like lees at the bottom of men's hearts, and, if the vessel was ever so little stirred, came to the top." The North clung to the old religion with a tenacity and constancy that did it honour ; and I>urham was the last of our Cathedrals in which the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was celebrated. For participation in the insurrection, no fewer than sixty-six per-ons were executed at Durham ; amongst them Thomas 1'lumptre, Priest. In 1594, Father John Host, was martyred in the Market Place, Durham ; and six years later, Father 1'alasor suffered there. The following is an entry of an execution in the parish register of deaths St. Oswald's, Durham : Duke Hill Hogge Holiday "I59X iiij ) Seminaryes Papists Treytors and Rebels to I were hanged and quartered hyr 1 at Dryburne for there Majes- j horrible offences the 27th tye ( day of Mav. '' Water's /'iiris/i J\eislers in England. Their only "offence" was their priesthood. Local tradition affirms that Dryburne brook, which flowed near the gallows, was miraculously dried up on the day of their martyrdom. The population of the city of Durham, according to the census of 1881, was 14,932. The Catholics, who possess two churches, St. Cuthbert's and St. (uxlric's, the districts of which however extend be- yond the city, are 2,700. The former, built in 1827, is at the top of Old Klvet ; the Right Rev. Monsignor Provost Consitt, an alumnus of I'shaw, and at one time a Professor in that College, is the worthy and ted Missionary Rector ; the latter at the top of Framwellgate, was erected in 1864, under the superintendence of Mr. Pugin, in honour of St. (iodric. Its situation is a most commanding one, lying immediately under- neath the Railway Station, and on an eminence directly opposite to that on which towers the majestic ( 'athedral. No site in Durham could have been better selected. A superb view is obtained of the city, the castle, and ( 'athedral, and of the river winding in ma/y course beneath. As the Architect observed, "so splendid a spot should have a church equally splendid erected upon it." At the laying of the foundation stone of this church Mgr. Consitt spoke as follows : " It is impossible, my brethren, to stand upon this .ml willies^ this scene before me without being deeply moved. \\'e :i rounded by the memorials of the past glories of our holy faith. The eye, without an effort, can single out amidst '.he roofs and streets of the picturcs<|ue, ancient city ;il our feet, nearly every one of its old 47 churches, built by Catholic hands, and witnessing by the names they still bear to the worship which was once offered within their walls ; and, looking down upon us from its magnificient site, is the venerable Cathedral, with its grey towers standing out in their massive beauty every stone proclaiming its Catholic origin. There it stands upon its rocky height, as if it grew out of it venerable with the weight of 800 years redolent of the sanctity which the presence of the sacred, in- corrupt body of its patron, like a sweet perfume, gives to it bringing back the remembrance of the splendid rites of which a special record has come down to us of stately processions issuing on the great festivals from its rich Norman porch into the winding streets of the old town, with the banner of St. Cuthbert waving at their head, and cen- sers smoking before the Sacramental-Presence of the Lord of Glory of the solemn daily mass and the chanting of the midnight office of the gold and silver lamps before the numerous altars, in token that the "house was watching to God" of the throng of pilgrims of every rank, and from every land, kneeling round the costly shrine of our glorious father and patron, Cuthbert. And who are we, and why are we come ? We are the brothers in the faith, and the rightful heirs, of the Saxon men and women, our ancestors, who in this city worshipped God, and honoured His saints. Here are the young boys, in their white surplices, who in those churches ministered at the altars, now broken down and trodden under foot ; here are the priests who daily now, as did their brethren then, lift up in sacrifice the unspotted Victim of Redemption here are the very monks, still bearing the name and habit of their founder, Benedict, the lineal descendants of the men who, but 300 years ago, in that monastery, walked in the beautiful cloisters, eat in the refectory, slept in the dormitory, and, under the vaulted roof of that Cathedral, guarded the feretory of their patron : sat in the stalls, chanted the divine office, and offered the unbloody sacrifice on the high altar of its exquisite chancel ; in its majestic nave preached Catholic truth to generation after generation of the faithful, and after death were laid to rest in the cemetery garth which extends albng the southern extremity of its nine altars. Here, in fine possessing every- thing but the title of the see, its ancient churches and princely revenues is the veritable successor of that long line ot prelates who, commencing with St. Aidan and ending with Bishop Tunstall, first at Lindisfarne and Hexham, and then at Chester-le-Street and Durham, ruled over the fair north country. We have come to bring back the past to bridge over the chasm which separates the sixteenth from the nineteenth century." I care not further to pursue the history of Durham ; to trace its fortunes through a succession of twenty-three Bishops, intruded into the see of St. Cuthbert ; to narrate the deeds of vandalism, spoliation, and sacrilege which have been enacted, and the efforts made to remove and efface every vestige of the ancient faith. "Truly the enemy hath put out his hand to all her desirable things, and she hath seen the Gentiles enter into her Sanctuary ;" pull down and desecrate her altars, despoil her shrines, confiscate her chantries, and convert her sacred vessels to profane and domestic purposes. It may with truth be said that " the very stones of the Sanctuary were scattered in the top of every street ;" and that the wild beasts were let loose in the church of Durham. 48 A sad and gloomy picture of the times is drawn by Butler, a learned and commendable man, and Bishop of Durham, 1750. In his charge to the clergy, after lamenting the general decay of religion, he observes " The influence of it is more and more wearing out of the minds of men, even of those who do not pretend to enter into speculations on the Subject ; but the number of those who do, and who profess themselves unbelievers, increases, and with their numbers their zeal. Zeal it is natural to ask -for what ? why, truly, tor nothing, but against everything that is good and sacred among In one of his recent utterances at a public meeting, Bishop Ryle (Liverpool) stated "that a century ago Christianity had in England scarcely any real existence." That such a state of things existed in the last and two preceding centuries none can gainsay. Faith, alas ! Ind become eclipsed ; incre- dulity was on the increase ; morals had sunk to very low depths; the eminent good works had lost their meaning; the evangelical conn- -pised or forgotten. But the hardest and the rudest winter yield-; to the benign infiuenceof Spring ; and tothe devastating storm succeeds the peaceful calm. Not unfrequently does it happen that the darkest hour is the one preceding the dawn ; and that on the edge of the black, thunder-charged cloud a silver linin. ;>!<_. between fifty and sixty years after Bishop Butler had passed away, at the beginning of the present nineteenth century, a streak of light, a hopeful gleam flickered on the horizon, to the >f the city of Durham, " 7;'.i<> /-////;/ est in tettdiris lumen rtctis." The little remnant of Catholics scattered here and there took heart, and were cheered by the erection of a College at I'shaw, on a site four miles west of Durham, of which the great and blessed Cuthbert was the sainted patron, and which in progress of time was destined to achieve a great and signal work in restoring the old faith the faith of Sts. Aidan, Oswald, :i, Cuthbert, Wilfrid. Benedict Biscop. Venerable Bede, and other D Saints ; in diffusing religion and learning; dispelling the dar of error and unbelief; educating learned and holy priests, and sending them forth to cultivate the unfeneed, neglected, and down-trodden vine- yard ;- thus w.mld l'sha\\. 5] ed on, become a beacon, a light set upon a hill, irradiating the gloom that had so long overshadowed and darkened the land. I purpose in a subsequent portion of these notes to revert to St. Cuthbert's College ; and gathering up the fragments of what othr well as myself, have previously written respecting it, to embody and group them together, in one uninterrupted and continuous narrative, Irom the foundation of the College, to the present time ; and thereby, to the be>t of my ability, supply a number of historical and traditional records of venerable A'hna .}/. being in ancient times inhabited by an anchorite." It is moreover recorded that at Durham " there did lye on the high altar of the Cathedral an excellent fine book, very ricl.lv covered with gold and silver, containing the names of all the benefactors to St. . Cuthbert's church, from the first original foundation thereof, the v.-ry letU-i gilt. The laying that book on the high altar did show how high they esteemed their founders and benefactors ; and the clayly remembrance they said of them in the time of Mass and divine service did argu .- not only their gratitude, but also a most charitable affection to tl. heir benefactors as well dead as living." It was called Liber I'ua:, the Book of Life, and is at present deposited in the British Museum. Among the names which it contains lor the quotidian re- membrance, are those of " Beryngton. Biount, Constable, Caley, Charleton, Clylibrd, Clyfton, Dalton, Eryngton, Fenwick, Cliffard, Ilarman. . Mayre, Myddleton, Kyddyle, Salveyn, Smythe, Stapletun, T.iyiure, Tempest," \c., r the us.- of the ' '.uh.>lics of Durham. To him also the little mortuary chapel, MI " neatly e.lified," owed its construction. During my stay I hail an opportunity of visiting, in his company, and under his guidance, the chief objects of attraction and interest in the renowned old city. I could not help noticing the dreamy, noiseless quietude that pervaded it, and the hoarin^ > it seemed to rest upon the red-tiled houses, churches, streets, and thoroughfares. But the ground on which we trod was holy, :ui 1 ;,uMt men " ueneratio qtuerfnttum Domimtm" had in days agone threaded its streets and thoroughfares, and left therein their footprints. ST. GODRIC & FINCH ALE. Who was St. Godric ? St. Godric was born of poor, but pious parents, at Walpoie, in Norfolk. In his youth he was a pedlar, gaining his livelihood by hawking smallwares about the country. Hy degrees he became a prosperous merchant, and visited the chief ports of Europe. On one occasion returning from Scotland by sea, he landed at I.indis- farne. He listened to the story of St. Cuthbert, and earnestly longed to emulate the austerities of the holy Bishop. By the direction of St. Cuthbert, he thrice went on a pilgrimage to Rome and Jerusalem. After his last pilgrimage to the Holy Land, casting away, on the banks of the Jordan in which he was about to bathe, his travel-worn shoes, he journeyed barefoot to the north of England, and fixed his abode on the banks of the Wear, not far from the city of Durham. His first hermi- ts called by the old writers M.insimifula vetus, or old Finchale. iiort time, about 1 107, he lookup his abode at Finchale, a secluded and romantic spot on the northern bank of the Wear, about three miles from Durham. Here he lived a hermit 63 years, dying after many- austerities und miracles, May 2lst, 1170, in the reign of Henry II., a few month^ before the murder of his illustrious contemporary, St. Thomas of Cant" 'vary, whose martyrdom and future glory he foretold. He has been called by Camden, the Protestant historian, "a man of ancient and e!i; . -ii.in simplicity, wholly fixed in God." Sometimes to keep himself aw..ke. he would make his meditations standing up to his chin in er. ' ' vould walk into Durham for church functions ; and one imas night, when the snow lay frozen on the ground, he left traces of his bleeding feet along the road. St. Robert, Abbot of Newminster, near Morpeth. - . ly attached to the holy hermit of Finchale, and used to con^u't him in all spiritual matters. At the time of Abbot Robert's death, St. Godric saw the soul of his friend ascend to heaven, of which the g itcs w< re opened for him. He passed to his rest on the 7th of Jane, 1159. In a book of hymns, compiled by the Very Rev. Provost Platt, and called " St. Godric's Hymn Book," are the words of the Hymn a little modernized, which, as well as the music of the Hymn, St. Godric was taught by the Blessed Virgin herself. It was sung by St. Godric in the woods of Finchale more than 700 years ago, and the same Hymn, and the same air, are still sung in St. Cuthbert's, Old Elvet, and in St. Godric's, Framwellgate, Durham. The words of the Hymn are as follow : ot)ric'0 DDmn to the SANCTA MARIA, O Virgin fair, Who in thy womb Christ Jesus did bear, Come shield thy GODRIC from every foe, And GOD'S rich blessings upon him bestow. SANCTA MARIA, Jesu's sweet Bower, Fruit-bearing vine, and chaste Lily Flower, Blot out my sins, my frailty sustain, That with my Jesus and thee I may reign. During my sojourn in Durham, I made a pilgrimage to Finchale's ancient Priory. It stands ruined, desolate, and desecrated, in a sequestered glen on the banks of the Wear, here flowing in a tortuous current over its rocky bed, the noise of whose waters is almost the only sound to disturb the stillnes of the hallowed place. The opposite bank of the river is clothed with over-hanging woods, and guarded by steep beetling cliffs. A spot more suitable for contemplation and retirement I wot not of. In this hermitage lived and died the holy Godric, where he built a chapel and dedicated it to St. John the Baptist. He died, his head resting on the step of St. John the Baptist's altar. It is still there that sacred stone step, all overgrown with grass and brambles. Bishop Flambard, about 1128, granted the reversion of the hermitage, with its woods, and waters, and fisheries to the Prior and Convent of Durham, on condition that after the death of Godric, some brethren of their house should occupy the cell. It was accordingly held by Reginald and Henry, two monks of Durham. Bishop Pudsey, in 1180, ten years after the decease of St. Godric, granted a foundation charter for a cell at Finchale, but it does not appear to have been carried into effect until A.D. 1196. Henry Pudsey transferred to Finchale the possessions previously conceded to " our Lady of the New Place at Baxtanford (hod. Baxterford), upon the Bran (Browney)," and placed it under the jurisdiction of Durham. He conferred the dignity of Prior upon Thomas, the sacrist of Durham. At first, the monks were content with the oratory of St. Godric and his successors, but, as thtir numbers increase-' I. in 1241, forty-five years after their settlement at Finchak-, they came to the resolution of re- building their church. The remains of the Priory and outbuilJingi 52 cover a large space of ground. The church formerly consisted of a n.ive and side aisles, a chancel and a transept. The side aisles were removed in 1436, and the four pointed arches along each side of the n.ue and choir walled up, and the outer win 1 beneath each. As originally constructed, tin- edifice was similar in its arrangement- to that at Durham, but on a much smaller scale. At the intersection of the nave and transept are four circular columns, with octagonal capitals. These columns formerly supported a lou tower and spire, on pointed arches, of which no' portion now exists. The cloisters, refectory, and Prior's lodgings ranged ou the south side of the nave. Beneath the refectory was a spacious vault or cellar, still in a state of preservation. Below a large window, on the east side of the north transept, is the supposed site of the shrine and altar of St. (Jodric, and here, it is said, both the saint, and Henry Pudsey, the founder, are interred. The ruins are mantled with ivy, and in several parts uf them, the ash, the elm, the sycamore, and the elder have taken root, and grown into g< -to say nothing of the nettles and thistles which are growing in rank profusion. Stones scattered here and there, names of pei who have visited the ruins, scratched or carved upon the tottering walls and pillars, the dismantled church, the ruined altar, the desolate apart- ments where the I'ri<" redded, the flutter of birds among the branching ivy, the sighing of the wind, and the eternal murmuring flow of the winding, woodland Wear, " Labittir et liibetiir in omne rolnbilis tevuw," a peii.-ive mood, and rendered each object a melancholy memorial. So having traced on the river side the old foundations of the abbey mill, and drunk at St. Godric's Well, I turned from the Contemplation of the ruins, and knowing that " flowers are holy things," I commenced searching for haunts of wild flowers near the river, and our Lady's bedstraw ( Ga/ittm 7'ernm), and the rest arrow ( Onoiiis :ns ), in abundance, and among some of the clumps of debris,, the crane's bill ( Geranium Robertianum ). I also noticed a solitary flower of the yellow goat's beard ( 'J'm^opa^on fnitfHfe), springing out of a crevice in the Douglas tower of the Prior's apartments. Returning to Durham, I took the way that leads past the site of Unions and goodly cross called NEVILLES CROSS, erected by Ralph, Lord Neville, on the Red Hills, to commemorate the .(] the Scots and their King, David liruce. October 17, After a desperate engagement which lasted only three hours the :sh army was entirely i ;. battle. 'I hey also took with them the ;.oral, which St. Cothbert had used when saying Mass, and which was carried into the : . B .dine .Monks, within sight of both armies, and made t ;i banner. The Monks o'f Durham Matched the battle frutn the central tower of the Cathedral, and on 53 receiving a signal of victory, celebrated the triumph with a Te Deurn, and on each anniversary of the battle, this wide-world hymn of praise, continued for many years, except during the Commonwealth, to be sung on the ijth of October, on the top of the tower ; the practice was dis- continued in the year 1811. The site of Neville's Cross is about half a mile from the head of Crossgate, in the city of Durham, on a mound by the side of the road leading from Brancepeth to Durham, near where two roads pass each other, and close to the old turnpike gate. The Cross was defaced and demolished in the year 1589, "by some lewd, contemptuous, wicked persons," probably unmannerly Puritans " out upon thee, Unmannerly Puritan !" and now nothing but a stump, most likely portion of a pillar, inserted therein in times of modern date, resting upon solid steps, remains of this once elegant Cross. The shaft was placed upon seven steps, and its height was 3^ yards to the boss. It had eight sides ; in every second side were Lord Neville's arms ; and at every corner of the socket sculptures of the four Evangelists. On the boss were sculptures of our Saviour crucified, the Blessed Virgin, and St. John the Evangelist. The mound, on which the base, or steps of the cross are placed, has recently been raised to a higher elevation, and fenced with iron palisa- ding. A not unwise precaution, which it would have been well to have adopted long years ago. " Daninosa quid iion iminiiniit dies!" and more than the effacements of time, the spoliation of ruthless barbarians ! For a fuller description of this elegant Cross, see Davies's "Ancient Kites and Monuments" BEA U REPAIRS, (Bere, or Btarepark). About three miles north-west from Durham, and one mile from Ushaw, stand the ruins of the house and chapel of Beaurepaire, the ancient retirement of the Priors of Durham, now " the mere carcase of a sanctuary." The origin of the name will at once appear from the following remarks of Billings : " Situated on the brow of a short slope, descending to the rivulet's bed, (the Brun, or Browney), and within hear- ing of its pleasing ripple, it overlooks an alternation of copse-wood, wild and cultivated field, of upland knoll and lowly dell, forming a prospect on which the eye may dwell with pleasure." Little more of the building remains than a small grey moss-clad fragment, in the form of a gable-end, containing a large and beautiful window, surmounted by a cross. Prior Bertram de Middleton (1244-1258) founded Beaure- paire as a place of solace and retreat for himself and his successors. Edward 111. passed the night here on his return from Scotland in 1327. In 1346 David Bruce lay encamped near it before the battle of Neville's Cross, and did a great deal af injury to it ; however it was re- built, but finally destroyed by the Scottish armies in 1641, and 1644. ( Fordyce's History of Durham.) A railway diverging from the Bishop Auckland Branch, near Alden Grange, passes immediately underneath the ruins, along the margin of the Browney, and through Lanchester Valley. The Wallwork Station, near the village of Witton Gilbert, is not far from Ushaw, but being situated at the bottom of a very steep hill, is not found so convenient. 54 LANGLEY HALL. Of this Hall not much appears to be known for certain. It K supposed that Henry Ixjrd Scroop, the nth Lord of Bolton, who Jied 25th Henry VIII., built the Hall of which the present ruins re- main. These ruins, about five miles N. by \V. from Durham, stand on the slope of a lofty hill, commanding a beautiful view over the vale of the Hrun, or Browney, with Durham Cathedral and its surrounding hills in the distance. Some armorial shields, with bold triple corbels of unique character, still remain. It was formerly protected by a moat, and partly by the Langley Burn, which turns the old water mill below, and descends into a pleasant dell into the Browney. (Fordyce*s Histor\ ej Durham ; also Hittchin sons.) LANCHESTER. The village of Lanchester is irregularly built in a warm sheltered vale, watered by the Smallhop Burn. It is eight miles north-west from Durham, with a population of about 700 persons. Great part of the village, as well as the church; is composed of the pagan masonry of the .idjacent Roman station ; so that, as far as the materials of construction .ire concerned, Lanchester may claim precedence even of Jarrow. The parish church, though stripped of its vast revenues since it ceased to bc .1 collegiate church,* still exhibits many traces of its ancient grandeur. It was originally built during the Norman period, but shortly after destroyed or nearly so ; the greater part of the present church being of the early English style, about 1250, with some additions of a later date. The west tower is a square of 2O ft., and is 70 ft. in height. The nave with the aisles is 54 ft. wide, and 45 ft. long, and the chancel is 41 ft. long, and 15 ft. wide. Fragments of Roman sculpture, Saxon sepul- chral stones, and ancient tombs have been discovered both in the build- ing and its vicinity. At the dissolution, the revenues of Lanchester college were valued at .49 35. 4d., bat had been valued in Lincoln taxation at ^90 135. 4d. The remains of the Roman station occupy an eminence a little to the west of the present village, and it exhibit.-- one of the most conspicuous remains of a Roman fortress in England It formed a parallelogram 183 yards in length, and 143 yards ii\ breadth, having \Yatling Street extending along its eastern side. It has the river Browney on one side, and a rivulet (tin Smallhop) on the other, and not far from either the \Yatling Street passes it within a few yards. It has evidently been a station uf considerable importance ; and numerous monuments, altars, coins, remains of buildings, and other relics, have at various times been found here. The site of the Pretorium is still distinguishable, and also rvoir near the station, into which the stream was conducted by a iJiannel, or aqueduct, that may be traced winding along the rising I, to the distance of about two and a half miles north-we^t : * lu-re are five small springs whose waters appear to have been collected Antony U-k, l*i-ho|i of liiirliiuii, fouii.tnl tin- rullrKiat<> church at Lanche.st^r, for a d-an anj w.-n prrlx ii.l.in.-s : al.-m .-iU"tlikay- Ilill), about two miles before its junction with the Wear. The Hall (Esh) was a large irregular building; a room in the highest story served for a chapel. It is net known which of the family reared this venerable pile, but two shields on the gateway of the court showed that these, and perhaps other portions of the building, were erected by Sir Edward Smythe, after he had been created first Baronet of the family at the Restoration. He died 1714. A grove of old Used to overshadow the ancient lull, which was vacated by Sir Kdv. idants for their maternal t \ ion Burneli, in the part or middle of last century. The hall was then Buffered to tall into decay, ami was pulled down in 1858. On its site a farm villa ha- 1. Hither the U-haw l'ix<' -ionally repair for a pi. and " partem solido demere dc even shillings, on his way from Durham to Ilex- ham, and on the same day, during Mass in his private chapel, he made an offering of three shillings in honour of St. Lawrence, at Lanchester. rd was making his last march on Scotland. The church or chapel at Ksh used to be an unsightly, ill-kept fabric. In recent years it has been repaired and renovated. The Smythe family had the presentation to it. The old Catholic chapel at \Vaterhou-es was within a mile of the i Esh Laude, and was celebrated as the residence of the Kev. Er. Eerdmand Ashmall, who lived to the patriarchal age of 104 years ; and whose memory was much cherished by tin. membered his hospitality and virtiu-s : that old man of pie. ; uvl store." I cannot here refrain from mentioning the travelling costume and equipage of Mr. Ashmall, at once characteristic of the man, and the times in which he lived, when to be known as a ( atliolic priest might ha\e en- dangered his safety, or exposed him to insult at least. The old leathern \vn considerably above the knee, the left heel alone armed with a spur, the well-worn grey coat, the check cloak, wrapped up, and fixed behind the saddle, and the slouched hat drawn carefully o\er the Mounted upon a pony, whose ivounted should white, but whose rough and soiled coat u ore the appe::- of no great expense of grooming, and whom the loss of sight ren 57 at once unfashionable, and unsafe. The salutation of the peasant, as going to his daily toil, of " NYeel, I warrant ye are for the fair,'' and the ready reply of " Aye, aye, 1 reckon see," lias afforded many a joke to his friends. (Catholic Magazine, March, 1832, p. fiS, copied by Mackenzie, and also by Fordyce.) He adds that he died on February 5th, 1798, being the last of the family of Ashmall, of Amerston. His Christian name was Ferdinando. Surtees has in his pedigree of the Ashmalls, that Fr. Ashmall was born January 9th. logj (Ehvick Register), and died at Xewhouse, near Eshe, aged 104, The only priests in Durham, of whom there is any mention before Fr. Ashmall, are Edmund Winstanley, died at Mapledurham, December, iSth, 1783. Henry Blunt, alias Aspinal, S. J., at Durham Hall, aged 69, on January 9th, 1784. James Johnson, at Pontop, November gth, 1790. (" Clerical Obituary," Catholic Annual Register, tSjo.) NEWHOUSE, & ESH LAUDE. There has always been a Catholic priest resident on the Esh estate. The chapel was in the hall, in an upper story. On leaving the hall, to reside at Acton Burnell, the Mission of Ne\vhuu>e was established by the above named family, who, in peril and persecution, had remained steadfast adherents of the ancient faith. The deed of Newhouse bears date April 151)1, 1651, the " Party* to ye deed'' being George Smythe, and Edward Smythe, his son. "That one priest of the secular clergy of Englaml may for the comfort ol our neighbours have a convenient lodging, with provision for fire, and meat for I horse and 2 kine, in the most convenient place for the purpose, with a stipend or annuity of IO pounds yearly, to be paid unto him. Trustees Thomas Bellasis, Esq., and Austin Bellson." From 1651 to 1713 the names of priests at Newhouse are not known. 1714, Rev. John Simpson ; he died January 29th, 1736. 1736, Rev. Robert Carnaby succeeded, and died 1740. 1741, Rev. Ferdinand Ashmall, who was the last priest of Xewhouse, and died February 15th. 1798, at the patriarchal aye of 104. In connec- tion with Newhouse, in Bishop Diccon-on'.- list of Priests are mentioned the following as serving at Newhou-e, -'is., Mr. John Debord, and Mr. John Couban. These two last named were probably only temporary assistants to Fr. Ashmall. Fr. Ashmall was educated at Lisbon, and was the last of the family of Ashmall, of ston. He h:ul, it is recorded, on several occasions to fly, and hide himself in the woods of Waterhouses from "searchers," who had a warrant out to take him, but his neighbours, by whom he was much beloved, and his friends, many of whom were Protestants, always took care to apprise him of any such warrant, and thus he contrived to elude it. He was a most active, kind, and zealous missioner ; a man of family and fortune, and respected by every body : A man he was to all the country dear." \Vere it permitted to Fr. Ashmall to revisit the scenes and places of his former missionary life at Xewhouse and Waterhouses, what a changed aspect would he not behold. " Omniti, proli ! quantum mutanlur in a finis." He would find the cottage which he inhabited, with its red-tiled roof, 58 its little parlour and kitchen, still standing, and its little garden adjoin- ing, but of his chapel not a stone left upon a stone. On its site, which has been added to the garden, tradition states that for many years nothing would grow, hut after Ma-s was again said at Newhouse, it lost it> >iertlity, and now produces flowers, vegetables, and other green things. Russell's wood, grown more dense and umbrageous, he would find still standing where it used to do ; and the small brook (the Murgot, or Priest's beck), on whose banks his cottage and chapel stood, rippling and hurrying on to join the Derness, in the valley hard by. Esh hall, he would learn with regret, was demolished ; Flass hall restored and inhabited by a worthy occupant, Major J.eadbitter Smith. Instead of the scattered dwellings of rustic men, and the sounds of rustic labour, he would see groups of populous colliery villages, and hear the whir and whistle of the steam engine, on the railway that runs through the Derness valley. Hut on the neighbouring hill, overlooking the said valley, he would descry a famous, flourishing, well conducted College ( Ushaw), sur- rounded with broad acres abounding in crops, and rich with cultivation. Near the site of his old chapel he would rejoice to find that there had been erected a compact and useful church, dedicated to "Our Lady, Oueen of Martyrs", with commodious presbytery attached. \Vith what reverence and respect would he be welcomed and received by the young priest, Rev. Philip C. Fortin, his successor in charge of the Ncwliou-c Mission. Hy him he would be informed that July l6th, 1871, Mass was said for the first time at Xewhouse since the year 1800, in the newly erected school ;*that on October 22nd a church was opened ; that the Catholic population having increased from }OO to 1,300, this church was necessarily enlarged, re-built, and solemnly re-opened with high mass (coram Kpiscopo), on St. Patrick's day, March Ijth, 1883. The good old priest would be delighted withal to hear of the progress education was making in those parts ; that well attended, well taught, well reported schools had been established at N'ewhouse, Cornsay, and Ushaw Moor. He would be told of, and have explained to him, the occurence of a strike among the colliers at Ushaw Moor, for higher wages ; of people in consequence being turned out of doors into the road, and of women and children (mostly Protestants) being sheltered by Fr. Fortin in his iron school, where they were domiciled from Christmas, 1881, till September, 1883; that for having thus "harboured the harlxjurless," Fr. Fortin was presented with a gold watch, and purse of 50 guineas, by the I 'urham Miners' Association (4,500 men), " as a mark of appreciation." The old man's heart too would be gladdened on learning that the day of searchers and informers had parsed and gone ; that like a torrent in the south " sicut tom-n s in .-lustra" the captivity of Catholics had been turned back, ami that now each one i ould sit unmolested under his own vine and fig tree. With Newhouse and Waterhouscs is associated the name of one " of the gravest Priests of the north, " John Boste, or Boast, who was apprehended September loth, 1593, at Waterhouses, after celebrating mass in the presence of Lady Margaret Neville, and of other repre-en- fitives of the Catholic nobility, and gentry in the North of Fngland. The land for rhurrh, pp-bui-ry. :uiy Sir I'luu. Fred. .Siuvthc. 59 Fr. Boste was a Priest of " so much worth," that the spies and pursui- vants were most intent upon apprehending him. Being betrayed, and seized by the sacrilegious traitor, Francis Ecclesfield, he was sent to London, and was four times most cruelly racked, besides suffering other tortures and torments during his imprisonment. At length he was sent back into the north, and being sentenced to death, he suffered at Durham, July 24th, 1594, being hanged, and immediately cut down, and butchered alive. " Panas cucurrit fortiter, t sustulit viriliter, Fundensque pro te satiguinetn, AL 'tern a dona possidet. " Fr. Boste was born of highly respectable parents, in the town of Penrith. He was a man " of great courage, learning, and wisdom," according to Bishop Challoner, and being reconciled to the Catholic church, he was received into the College recently translated from Douay to Rheims. I find the following entry in the Uouay Diary, August 9th, 1586, Ex Anglia venit Fr. Boste, oxoniensis in artibus magister ; Dec. 1 5, same year, he was ordained subdeacon ; February 2ist, 1581, deacon ; March 4th, 1581, priest; March I4th, said his first mass; sent to England, April nth, 1581. From several letters in the Surtees " Hutton Correspondence," it would appear that poor Lady Margaret Neville, after her capture with Fr. Boast, in order to save her life, renounced her religion, and became a pervert " Frailty, thy name is woman." One hundred years after Fr. Boste's martyrdom, Fr. Ferdinand Ashmall was born, and he in aftertime "Said mass att ye Waterhouse," residing there nearly 60 years. He was contemporary with Bishop Challoner, who was three years his senior, and was consecrated Bishop the same year Fr. Ashmall went to Newhouse. During the eighteenth century in which he lived, the following successively were Vicars Apos- tolic of the northern district : Bishop James Smith, (first Vicar Apostolic), who died 1711, George Witham, Thomas Dominic Williams, F.dward Dicconson, Francis Petre, William Walton, Matthew and William Gibson. He lived eight years after the latter's consecration, December 5th, 1790. Bishop Walmesley, of the western district, died ,\ few months before Fr. Ashmall. He had also for contemporaries, the learned Alban Butler ; and those two Lancashire worthies, Anthony Lund, priest at Fernyhalgh, and John Barrow, priest at Claughton, though in years all three were younger. The Rev. James Barnard, who was educated at Lisbon, and became V. G. at London, lived at the same time as Fr. Ashmall. He wrote in defence of Christ's Divinity against Priestley, and was author of a life of the venerable Bishop Challoner. At the period of Fr. Ashmall's birth, Dr. Hawarden, and Hugo Tootell (Dodd, the historian) would be in the prime of manhood. The Gordon riots occured in 1780 : Fr. Ashmall at the time would read, or have narrated to him the account of them ; and he lived long enough to hear of the horrors of the French Revolution ; the seizure of Douai College ; the expulsion and imprisonment of its students ; and what would be most gratifying to him, the subsequent establishment of Crook Hall College. 6o The following is an extract from a letter written by Fr. Ashmall unto whom, it is not statcmir "lit. s,-i t., Ferilinaiido Anlimall. Newhoiisc, Nov. 14, 17s7." As stated above, this aged and venerable Priest died Feb. 5th, 1798. He was buried at Ksh, in the grave yard of the Protestant chapel, " Where the rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep/' \Vhen Fr. Ashmall died the chapel at Newhoiise was in a very ruinous . actually falling down, but lie would never consent to leave it. As Sir F.dward Smythe had oftentimes expressed a wish to have a new chapel and house built at a more convenient situation, and with a view of its becoming a fixed incumbency, application was made on the death of Fr. Ashmall by the Very Rev. Thos. Fyre. Vicar-General, and the Rev. I no. Yates, who had '-ecu assistant priest to Fr. Ashmall, for the present site, called then "Salutation Field," at Ksh Laude. It is the first point from which a view of Durham Abbey is seen coming from the west ; and the hill whence you catch the first view of the Abbey from the cast to Durham, is called " Signing Hill' 1 to this day. Sir Ldward Smythe gave a ready consent to the Very Rev. Thomas l application, and it was finally arranged to exchange the New- house property (10 acres) for the present premises of about lO } / 2 acres, ib l.aude, and which on his son coming of age were made o\er " in perpetuity." The new chapel was commenced in 1798, and opened in iSoo. It is dedicated to St. Michael. The house was begun two later 1802, and finished in 1804, which together with the stables cost only .327 145. id. The same could not now be built for three times that amount. Fr. Yates visited Preston, Liverpool, and other place-, in Lancashire, at his own expense, to collect money to complete his work. lie was a native of Lancashire, and an active, self-denying, and laborious missioner. lie died June 1st, 1826, and was buried at Ushaw, having laboured zealously in the vineyard at Xewhouse and Esh Laude thirty-Uiree years. The chapel and boose at Lsh Laude were plain, but substantially built. There was no attempt at any style of architecture. When first erected, like the other chapels built at that 1, there was nothing, not even an external cross put up, to indicate It being a place of worship. Rev. W. Fletcher siuveedcd 1-r. Yates, and w.i- .r, Lsh about ten years. Rev. Roger ( ilassbrook was next in i him came in 1840 Rev. Thomas Witham (Right Rev. Moiisignorc Witham, Lartington Hall), but in cuiisopiencc of ill health he resigned the mission in 1841. The Rev. William Thomson (MotUignore Canon Thompson), who had been assisting Mr. Witham, ippointed by Bishop Mostyn to succeed him. Canon Thompson fulfilled the duties of a good and faithful pastor ; was assiduous in well doing, nnd mo^t /ealous for the welfare and spiritual interests of his lie built new school-, at Lsh, on land given by Sir Kdwiird Smythe, and to the education of the children, and the diffusion of knowledge among them, he .mended with solicitous care. He enlarged M. Michael's. ; added an apse and new altar; painted and decorated 6i the church, and improved the mission considenbly, from which, in 1881, he retired, after forty years' of missionary labour. The Rev. S. Harris was a > succeed him as pastor of Esh Laude. The congrega- tion at Esh Laude number about 950 : the population of Esh village is about 300. For much of the information respecting the Newhouse and Ksh Laude missions, and for the access lie afforded me to several interest- ing documents, I am indebted to the Right Rev. Munsignore Canon Thompson ; also to the Rev. Fr. Fnrtin, of Newhouse, to both of whom I beg to express my kindest acknowledgments. Last summer I visited the scene of Fr. AshmalPs missionary life aad labours. 1 stood on the banks of the Murgot brook, and inspected the site which his little chapel had once occupied. I entered and looked round the cottage where he dwelt for so many years. It re- called solemn thoughts and reflections, and the following verses from Spenser's Fa fry Qiteene were brought to my memory, as being appropriate to the place and the occasion : A little lowly hermitage it was, Downe in a dale, hard by a forest's side, Far from resort of people, that did pass In travaill to and froe : a little wyde There was an holy chapell edifyde, Wherein the good priest dewly went to say His holy things each morn and eventide : Thereby a christall streame did gently play, Where from a sacred fountaine welled forth alway. VSHAW COLLEGE: HISTORICAL RECORDS AND MEMORIALS. INTRODUCTION. ' Mnvi'mur puiin. nescio quo pacto, locis ipsU, in qnibus eorum, quos diligimu* a'Uijirainur, ad.sunt vestigia." Cic. DE LEGIBUS, ii., 2. " Floating anew on the stream of things," I purpose now to re- sume in sober prose, my " RECORDS AND RECOLLECTIONS" of Ushaw, and to explore at greater length the annals of its history, from its foun- dation as a College to the present time : " Quacumqite ingredimur, in i/ii historiam vestigium ponimus." It seemed right that so illustrious a history should not be left to silence, and I shall begin, like the old Roman writers, from the most ancient traditions and narrations that have come down to us, and for which 1 62 am indebted to various authentic sources and authorities ; so that, " quasi a quodam sancto augiistoqite fonle oiniiis manabit oni/io.'"- Cie. Tuscul. I have gone forth, in fact, as a gleaner, into other men's fields " A lonely gleaner in time-wasted fields ;" binding into sheaves the scattered ears of corn which have dropped from the hands of the reaper. In many instances, in these gleanings and research' s I have met with onlv fragmentary details .','// benf juncttirum disconlia semiiia rcruin ,-" these I havi jollected (for fragments of history are not without value), and carefully arranged ; and then requisitioned and employed them in the composition of my narrative. HIE FRENCH REVOLUTION. In the la-it decade of last century, in the year 1790, the French Revolution, with all its horrors and atrocitie-. swept over France like a torrent "i i iinado. Its track w>s marked with massacres, plunder- "unions, and sacrileges; \\ith desolation was the land laid desolate ; the king, Louis XVI. and his queen were deposed, im- prisoned, and beheaded ; and "a Church and a nobility swept away in a night :" " Cruiielis nbique Luctin:, ubique pavor, et filnrima mortis imago." The reign of terror continued and increased with frightful fury. At last the storm which had threatened to involve in the common ruin the English College at I >ouai, and of which for some time there had been ominous fears and forecasts, burst violently upon it. The crisis came, and with it Dou.ii's doom and downfall : " Veil it siimma dies et ineluctabile tenifus." DOUAI COLLEGE: ITS SEIZURE AND SUPPRESSION ; DISPERSION AND IMPRISONMENT OF ITS STUDEN is. Douai College, the nursery and home of confessors and martyrs ; which for upward-, of two hundred years continued to .supply the chief portion of the missionary priests in England ; whence a noble army of one hundred and sixty martyrs had issued ; where many of our Catholic nubility ami gentry received their education -1 Kniai College, that venerable .-limn Mater " Reiigiont patrum multot servata /Y; iiintns," 1, and suppressed. On ihe I2th day of October, 1793, about niiieoclock ;it night, a revolutionary band i licrs kurroumifl and took povM.ssiun of the ' illegc. '. . who hail not previo 1 . -.-, Mere P; the Scotch College, |h. .tained close piisoners. On the i6th of October, 63 the Rev. John Daniel, the last President of the English College at Douai, and the professors and students who remained with him at the College, were imprisoned in the citadel of Uourlens. The prisoners were forty-one in number, four of whom, on the 24th of November, 1793, and eleven others, two on the I4th, and nine on the 1 5th of January, 1794, effected their escape from the citadel by descending in the night time by a rope let down from the ramparts. All these, after many adventures " Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerun: ," reached in safety their native country. The rest, twenty-six in number, remained in prison till February, 1795, when they were liberated, and on the and of March, in the same year, set foot on their native soil. " When the English College at Douai," says Digby, " was invaded by the agents of the revolution, by spies, and guards, it might have been presupposed that no one could then venture to retain his cheerfulness. But there was only occasion to show, as a venerable prie>t observes, ' what college boys can do hi the way of generous self-devotion and dauntless enterprise ; for every one then was intent upon devising and practising some ingenious plan to rescue various articles of value from the grasp of the plunderers. To carry off a lamp or a sacred vestment some would ascend the funnels of chimneys, and others would descend the external walls by ropes to enter windows of forbidden rooms. Strange as it may appear,' continues the narrator, ' never do I remem- ber a more cheerful flow of spirits than what was manifested the whole time. \Ve sang God save the Kin%, and Dnlce Domnm. Such a behaviour astonished every one ; friends and enemies wondered alike how we could sing in such circumstances, and sometimes heaved a of concern to tell us we did not know what we had still to expect. Our classical and devotional exercises went on as usual, and continued till the 9th of August, when the message came on Saturday night, which ordered us to leave the college for a prison. The clock had struck eight, and we were waiting for the summons to night prayers. We were soon ready, for we had little to carry away. Some went to take their last farewell of the church, by a short prayer before the altars, which, alas ! were soon to be no more.' Thus closed the oldest Seminary of English Catholics, the mother and nurse of so many martyrs, ihe bulwark of faith, as Baronius calls it, created by God to protect the Catholics of this land from the blasts of heresy. It was overthrown by French atheists in the frenzy of revolutionary zeal ; but it was reserved for the states- men in our age of that people which of all the world boasts to be the most generous, in the cool deliberation of their cabinet, under the cloak of a zeal for God's unpolluted worship, by a judicial sentence pronounced in all the solemn forms of equity, to legalize and consummate its ruin." So far Digby, in Mores Catholici. By decision of Lord Gifford, the Douai College funds were alienated to the English Government as being for " superstitious purposes ; for on that occasion, taking advantage of a forgotten penal law, it transferred to its treasury the money of which the French monarchy made restitution to the English Catholics for the colleges and funds that the revolution had seized from them, leaving to die ol a 64 broken heart the too confiding prelate (Bishop Poynter) whom it had <-d into an avowal of the pious purposes for which the mone. inten We had loved it with fondness like our native home,'' says one who- Hit in the English College at D.mai. "and I will affirm that many now living look hack with complacency !<> Doiuii, and call the happiest period of their life the years of youth spent there in pi- -:iulies, with companions and friends who were dear to them." Dr. Robert William, who succeeded Dr. 1'aston as I'i\ -ident of Douai, and was a zealous and learned superior, in 1714, re-built the College Church, together with a considerable part of the College itself. CARDINAL ALLEN. " Lives of great men all remind us, We can make our lives sublime, And departing leave behind us Footprints on the sands of time." Longfellow. The venerable English Seminary at Douai, supposed to be the first Kcclesiastic.il Seminary instituted in strict accordance with the 1 >. of the Council of Trent, was founded by William, afterwards Cardinal Allen, who w is its first superior, and which proved the chief means by which the Catholic religion was maintained and propagated in Kngland. William Allen was born 1532. His father, John Allen, of Kuss.all, in '.he Kvlde, Lancashire, was of gentle birth, and related to the principal families in the county. His mother. Jane Lister, of x i wuinan of great virtue, and very highly connected. .Allen was fifteen when he went up to Oxford. His childhood and youth weie cast in troubled times, but he belonged t.. a family whose attachment to the faith, and freedom from all taint of heresy, were proved b\ iii-::v sub- nt trials. ,M i -..vrt, the |,.,rt of Lancashire, called the l-'ylde, in which he was born, (lie was born at Kos-.aH Hall}, was remarkable for 'ness to the faith. In the year !5Sj, he unite with evident . that the Fylde was still wholly Catholic, though s, .me of the common people might now and then go to the , h to pains and penalties of recusancy ; that his sisu-r-m-law had three or four ma- :tcn said in her ' ill Hallj, and on the anniversary of the death of her hu- idinal's eldest brother, twelve masses. Would that Kylde men, and the lords of the Fyldc's broad acie~, were as in the days of Allen. Hut "Old times arc changed, old manners gone ;" faith has languished, piety waxed cold ; defections and apostacies, it is to be lamented, have occurred ; ecclesiastical vocations become much less numerous; the old fashioned Catholics- -the " veteres colotii" of the Fylde, who had occupied lands and tenements, on which their fathers before them had resided for ages, have had to give place to an alien and heretical population. In 1554, William Allen took his degree of M.A. He was 26 years old when Elizabeth ascended the throne. In 1561, being forced into exile, he withdrew to the Low Countries, and took up his residence for some time at the University of Louvain. He had not been long there, when, on account of ill health, he was advised to return for a time to his native county of Lancashire. He spent three years in England, from 1562 to 1565, but he was compelled once more, in order to escape the machinations of his enemies, to return into exile. He was shortly afterwards ordained priest at Malines, where he had previously received all the other orders. In 1568, he founded the English College at Douai, which he ever regarded with singular affec- tion, and which, writing to a priest in England a few months before his death, he declared was as dear to him as his own life. In 1573, four of the Douai students were ordained Priests ; they were the first, and among them was Richard Bristow (Dr. Bristow). In 1574, the first priests were sent from the College to the English mission : their names were Louis Barlow, Henry Shaw, and Martin Nelson ; and one hundred priests had been sent from it to England by the middle of the year 1580. Dr. Allen inaugurated Douai College with only six companions, five of them Oxford men. In a short time more than a hundred and fifty exiled Englishmen had been enrolled on the books of the college in order to study, and prepare for the priesthood. In less than five years, ninety-six priests had landed in England. Bishop Challoner states that Douai counts amongst her Alumni, or such as have been some time her members, one Cardinal, one Arch- bishop, twelve Bishops, two other Bishops elect, three archpriests, with episcopal faculties, eighty doctors of divinity, seventy writers, many of the most eminent men of divers religious orders, and what is most glorious above all, above one hundred and fifty martyrs, besides innu- merable others, who either died in prison for their faith, or, at least, suffered imprisonments, banishments, &c. , for the same. Dr. Allen was created Cardinal by Pope Sixtus V. , August 7th, 1587 ; he died at Rome, Oct. i6th, 1594, and was interred in the ancient church attached to the English College, in that city. " Multis il/e bonis jlebilis otfUit ;" but by none was he more sincerely and deeply lamented than by the widowed, afflicted, and desolate church in England. Certain vestments and other furniture from his private chapel he be- queathed to the church of Poulton-le-Eylde, in which parish Rossall* .ill, the noble mansion of his anerntors, was, in the yi-ar 1583, ruthlessly despoiled by the pursuivants ; more than jtono worth o! plate was stoli-n, all the house- hold furniture broken or earned oil', and the Cardinal's widowrd nietv, with her three daughters, Helen, Catherine, and Mary, after b 'in^ robbed of all they possessed, were toned to OHM ttM MB in order to I'.-eape niijuis.i cut, and must probably torture and death, and seek protection from their illustrious relation at Douai, on wuoo 66 - was situated, and to St. Michael's-on-Wyre, the mother church of the district from the time of the Heptarchy, but meanwhile, till the orthodox faith was restored, and England returned to the unity of the Catholic church, they were to be retained in possession of the English College at Rome. To the same College the Cardinal left his library of books. So long as the Wyre flows onward to the sea, and the same sea the coast of Lancashire, and dashes against the promontory on which Kossall Hall, the home of the Aliens, is situated, but which i* now occupied as a Protestant school or college Jomtis antitjtia a qmiin dispart dominaris domino ;" so long as the faith which Allen re-kindled, and which he laboured with such solicitude to maintain and propagate, continues to gain its victories and win souls to Christ ; so long as the sufferings and triumphs of the martyrs and priests, who were sent from the College at Douai into England, are remembered and recorded, the memory so long of William Cardinal Allen will l>e cherished, and the name of that "great-hearted and apostolic man" be held in benediction and honour; " Semper honos, nomeiiijne tuum, laudesqtte manebunt." The following is from an article entitled " Memoirs of Cardinal Allen," which appeared in a lecent No. of the Edinburgh Rei'uiv, October, 1883: " Cardinal Allen's intellectual and literary gifts, the virtues of his private life, his undoubted orthodoxy, his energy and tact, marked him out as foremost among his co-religionists, at a time when they could boast of numbering two-thirds of the population of England. His influence with the laity was unbounded. ' He pos- 18 the hearts of all,' writes Father Parsons. As a Lancashire man of good family, a Fellow of Oriel, Master of St. Mary's Hall, and Canon of York, Allen was thoroughly English in his early education, while his handsome features, dignified presence, and courteous manners, were only the least of the many qualities which fitted him to become the ' Cardinal of England.' " \Ve live in more halcyon and sunny days than Cardinal Allen did ; and though well nigh three hundred years have elapsed since his death, who i.-> there among Catholics who does not cherish and venerate the memory of this great man ? A Lancashire man, an exile for conscience sake from country and friends egrediebalur de terra suci ft de < tin- founder of a College, through means of which the faith was rehabilitated and preserved, and a succession of native priests kept up in England, despite the severe enactments, fines, imprisonment, perils from false bretoren, ami even death itself, to which Catholics were subjected Cardinal Allen, this Prince of the Church, was un- ionably in his age and generation the ",;>< inde decus colitmenque rfrnin," the pillar and support in England of our holy faith, against ged. and a cruel queen and wicked counsellors medi- vain things. " Benedictus Dominus, qui non dedit iws in cap- ! dentibiis >rum. " "All the ]>! .inlinal Allen's life ex- hibit, und. lorms, that burning zeal for God's glory and the !i. Tin- niftians wlm |iliinilercil Ho.-will, not boing . r.;ik>tl their . . .- . -..;:lj their tuivci and 6 7 salvation of souls, which never permitted him to rest. And when at length the hour was come for him to rest from his labours, and he lay dying, 'his greatest pain.' he said, 'was to see that, whereas Cod had given him grace to persuade so many to suffer prison, persecution, and martyrdom in England, his sins had merited for him to end his life on that bed.'" Historical Introduction to Ldttrs and Memorials of William, Cardinal Allen. FOUNDATION AND ESTABLISHMENT OF USHA W. " We have wandered ; let us regain our road." The next neces- sary and important step was to provide a domicile, a " domitm n'fiigii" for those scattered ecclesiastical students from Douai, against whom the college had been closed, and who, being compelled to leave France, had arrived in England. Some, as before stated, had escaped, and en- countered, in their flight, many perils and adventures ; others at a later period were liberated from prison on the fall of Robespierre, and reached England on the 2nd of March, 1795. These latter were the Rev. John Daniel, the last President at Douai College, and 25 professors and students. When the party who had escaped from prison in the January of 1794, arrived in London, several of them called upon Bishop Douglass, Vicar Apostolic of the London District. The Bishop being unable to make any arrangement for them, they proceeded on their journey to their friends, most of whom resided in the Northern Yicariate. Those who wished to pursue their >tudi<-s fur the pne>thoud were directed by Bishop i iibson to go to the school conducted by the Rev. Arthur Storey, at Tudhoe, near Durham. This took place in the beginning of March, 1794. In reference to the t 'it at Tudhoe, I have discovered among an old collection <>1 pap the following document : " The unhpppv evei>; which have taken place in a neighbouring country having depri\ Catholics of the greater part of those places of education, in which hitherto the succession of their clergy has been prcst-i ! > i hey have been accustomed to send their children for instruction, we, the undersigned Apostolic Vicars, have taken int..- our mo-.t serious consideration the dreadful consequences of such a failure to the : .ition ; and we feel it to be our duty, most earnestly, to exho cit the body at large to concur with us in supplying \.\\ -'ency, by setting on foot a proper place of education in thi< kin- hich the ecclesiastical Ministry may be 'lie youth in general may receive a solid, p An establishment for thai ; need immec!. at Tudhoe, in the coiu> : fi provision . ' thiness ...'.lions, has 1 deemed an "i was purs. the Engli>!< ^s shn.ll ap] . . 68 To provide and furnish such a school must be attended with a con- siderable expense, far beyond our resources, without the assistance of the zealous and the charitable. We, therefore, earnestly exhort all Catholics, whom Providence has blessed with the means, to concur with us in this plan for the support of our holy religion. And as the greatest part of those foundations, on which a considerable number of the clergy have hitherto been gratuitously maintained during their studies, is now lost in the general wreck of religious property in France, we are under the necessity of soliciting the zealous and opulent members of our body to remedy that evil, either by new foundations, or by annual subscriptions for the important purj>< Contributions to the commencement, or to the subsequent support of this establishment, will be gratefully received at Messrs. Wright and Co., bankers. Covent-garden, London; at Sir John I.awson and Co., bankers, Richmond, Yorkshire ; and by the undersigned Apostolical Vicars. Right Rev. CHAKI.KS WAI.MESI.F.Y, Bath, Right Rev. WILLIAM CillisoN, York, Right Rev. JOHN DOUGLASS, London. London, June 2Oth, 1794." The eminent naturalist, Charles Waterton, of Waterton Hall, was a student at Tuclhoe at this time. Tudhoe was a secular school, about five miles south-east of the city of Durham. The first to arrive at Tudhoe, on the loth March, was Mr. (after- wards the Rev.) Thomas Cock ; he was soon alter joined by others, among whom was the late Dr. Lingard, who, hearing that some of his former pupils at Douai College had escaped from prison, and assembled at Tudhoe school, requested Lord Stourton, by whom he had been engaged as tutor to his son, to allow him to join them. Lord Stourton acceded to his request, and Doctor Lingard was their teacher at Tudhoe till his removal with them to Pontop Hall, and afterwards to Crook Hall. Pontop Hall, near Lanchester, in the county of Durham, was the mission house of the Rev. Thomas Lyre, and an old mansion belonging to the Swinburne family. Crook Hall was an unoccupied mansion, the property of Mr. linker, of Llemoiv, near Durham, and about two miles distant from the mission house at Pontop. In the beginning of September, 1794, Bishop Gibson, who was greatly assisted by Mr. Silvertop, of Minsteracres, in the undertaking, took a lease of Crook Hall for the purpose of a temporary college, while he matured his plans for erecting a building on a scale propor- tionate to the requirements of the Northern Vicariate. The students at Tudhoe, under Dr. Lingard, were directed to re- pair to Pontop Hall, whtre they arrived on the 9th of September, 1794. Here they were joined by M iley and Lupton. By the I5th of October, 1794, the preparations made at Crook Hall were sufficiently advanced to allow the colony to take up its residence within it-. w.il.s. was taken of it, and, from that day, the establish- ment, which was afterwards removed to Ushuw, dates its foundation. 6 9 The Rev. Thomas Eyre became President of the college pro temporf, the Rev. John Daniel being still detained in France. Mr. Daniel, having been liberated from prison, reached Crook Hall on the 2Qth of June, 1795, resumed the office of President, and was formally installed" by the Right Rev. William Gibson. Shortly after this, Mr. Daniel resigned the Presidentship; by thisact transmitting the succes- sion of the Presidency from Douai to the new College, which had been founded exclusively by members of Douai College, that mother of mis- sionaries and of martyrs. He was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas Eyre, and the Rev. John Lingard was appointed Vice- President, and Prefect of Studies. Mr. John Bell, author of " \Vanderingsof the Human Mind," who had been engaged as tutor in the Silvertop family, and at a later period had charge of the mission at Samlesbury, near Preston, upwards of 18 years, where he built the present house and chapel, was appointed General Prefect. Before the end of the year, the Northern ecclesiastical students, who were pursuing their studies at Old Hall Green, were sent for by Bishop Gibson, to join their brethren at Crook Hall. They were six in number, i'iz. , Charles Saul, Edward Monk, Richard Thompson, (after- wards priest at Weld Bank, and V.G.), Thomas Gillow, (subsequently missioner at North Shields), and Thomas Penswick, who became Bishop of Europum, and Vicar Apostolic of the Northern District. George Leo Haydock, the learned and noted Biblical Annotator, who died at Penrith, Nov. 2gth, 1849, in the 76th year of his age, to which mission he was appointed November 22nd, 1839, arrived in the following year, January 1 7th, 1796, with his brother, Thomas Haydock, and Robert Gradwell. They travelled in a post chaise from Lancashire. Of the professors and students who came to England with the Rev. John Daniel, the President of Douai College, the following proceeded to Crook Hall : Joseph Swinburne, Matthew Forster, Thomas Berry, John Penswick, and Robert Gradwell. John Penswick, brother of Bishop Penswick, was the last survivor of the Douai priests. He was born 1778, and died October 3Oth, 1864, at the venerable age of 86, at Garswood, where he resided as domestic chaplain to Sir Robert, now Lord Gerard of Brynn. Up to March, 1849, he had charge of the mission at Birchley, to which he was appointed in January, 1804. He built the church there (St. Mary's), at a cost of 2000, the opening of which took place May I2th, 1828. The Kev. Austin Powell, educated at St. Edward's, Ushaw, and Rome, has been since the year 1872, the zealous and much respected pastor of the Birchley congregation. Robert Gradwell was ordained priest December 4th, 1802, at Crook Hall. He was born at Clifton, in the Fylde, January ?.6th, 1777. On leaving Crook, he went to Claughton, as assistant to the Rev. John Barrow, at whose death, February iith, 1811, he succeeded him on that mission. He remained at Claughton till September I5th, 1817, when he proceeded to Rome, to become Rector of the English College. It \vas on the recommendation of Dr. Lingard, with whom he was on the most intimate terms, that the Vicars Apostolic named him to Cardinal Consalvi, as well fitted for the post. The Rev. H. Gradwell, educated at Crook Hall and Ushaw, succeeded him at 70 Claughton, where he said his first Mass, September I4th, 1817. He was then just 24 years old. Mr. Gradwell was Rural Dean, and Canon of the Cathedral Chapter of Liverpool ; this dignity he resigned previous to his death, which took place in May, 1860. His successor and nephew, the Kev. Robert Gradwell, was born in Preston, October 27th, 1825. He was educated at St. Cuthbert's, L'sh aw, arriving there August I2th, 1837. He was ordained priest December 2Oth, 1849, remaining in the college as professor for nearly one year. Failing health compelled him to leave, December 7th, 1850. From June, 1852, to June, 1856, he served at St. Augustine's, Preston; and since 1860, he has been in charge of Claughton, but on account of infirm health, he has had for some years an assistant, not having been able to perform regular missionary duty. Since Mr. Gradwell went to Claughton numerous improvements and additions have been made to the church, presbytery, and cemetery ; and Monsignor Gradwell, who received from his Holiness, Leo XIII., that mark of honour, unable any longer to minister to his flock, has turned his attention to literature. May God spare him to proceed with his literary labours and historical researches. The Rev. George Gradwell, brother of Monsignor Gradwell, was born in Preston, in the year 1827. He died at Torquay, November 22nd, ^855, being then only 28 years old. He was ordained in 1851, so that he had been more than three years a priest at his death. He was ordained at Ushaw, having gone through his whole course there. The English College at Rome was re-opened under Dr. Gradwell with much success, " after it had been desolate and uninhabited during almost the period of a generation." The late Cardinal \Viseman, with five other youths, were the first students sent to colonise the restored English College. Under his rule the students were happy and con- tented, and eminently successful in their studies. Dr. Gradwell was also agent in Rome of the English Vicars Apostolic. On June 24th, 1828, he was consecrated Bishop of Lydda, and Coadjutor to Bishop Bramston. He died March I5th, 1836, aged 56 years, and was buried at Moorfields, London. The Haydocks of Cottam Hall, near Preston, were an old, re- spectable Lancashire Catholic family, well-to-do, and flourishing. They were lords of the manor of Cottam, which, with some parts of Ashton, they had held from the earliest times. Some of 'them married relations of Cardinal Allen ; several became priests, and of those some suffered martyrdom ; but, in consequence of heavy fines, and oppressive exaction.-,, estate after estate passed away from them, and their worldly substance and possessions became at length considerably diminished. ** Brati paitpfres" those especially who have become poor for conscience sake, have kept the faith, and lived according to God. The Rev. Geo. Leo Haydock states in one of his MSS., that his father was offered Crow Trees, a neat residence and estate in \Vood- plumpton, then worth .300 a year, to become a Protestant, but in vain. Mr. Eyre, the President of the new College at Crook, had received his education at Douai, and had filled several important offices in that college. He was, therefore, perfectly acquainted with the rules and constitution, and the whole order and discipline of the venerable parent house ; and proceeded to model the establishment at Crook Hall, pre- cisely after the type of his former Alma Mater. At Douai, the students in divinity had annually to write the dictates, which the respec- tive professors thought proper to deliver, or which had been formerly drawn up by Hawarden, Alban Butler, &c. At Crook, the President, Rev. Thomas Eyre, conservative of old customs, and rigidly adhering to central principles, insisted on the Douai Dictates, not sanctioning, as class books for the students, either Collet, Bailly, or Dens. Hence those at Crook, who could not procure copies, were forced to spend much time in private, to write them. The name of Thomas Eyre occurs in the Douai Diary as having, on the nth of March, 1768, taken the college oath, in the 2Oth year of his age, in presence of Anthony Lund and James Nicolas, Professors of Philosophy. In the same Diary he is mentioned as being General Prefect in 1774. Thomas I\vre, conjointly with John Milner and Thomas Smith, was in 1799 proposed as successor to Bishop Berington, of the Midland District. Dr. Milner was appointed. Mr. Eyre was great uncle to the Most Rev. Monsignor Count Eyre, Archbishop of Glasgow, to his elder brother, the Very Rev. Monsignor Vincent Eyre, who died at St. Mary's, Hampstead, on the Feast of St. Vincent, Jan. 22nd, 1871, at the age of about 56 years, and to the Very Rev. Fr. William Eyre, S.J., Rector of Stonyhurst College. The two first named brothers completed, their course of studies at Ushaw. Fr. William Eyre received the early portion of his education at that college. Archbishop Eyre was ordained priest in Rome in 1842, and was appointed one of his Chamberlains by Pope Gregory XVI. Crook Hall, under the Presidency of Mr. Eyre grew and prospered ; and during the fifteen years of its existence as a seminary, sent forth twenty-five priests to labour on the English Mission. Bleak, cheerless, and desolate was the country in which Crook Hall was situated ; and many were the difficulties and privations which the first students who re- sorted thither had to endure. God, however, who tempers the wind to the shorn lamb, enabled them patiently to bear, and courageously to surmount their difficulties. In a parody of one of the Odes of Horace (II. 6), Dr. Lingard, during his residence at Crook, has graphically described the amenities of that region. The Sapphics composed by him, and commencing Crook Duacensi positum colono, Sit mecE sedes utinam senectcr, were well known to the past generation of Ushaw students unto many of whom the Latin and Greek classics were familiar as house- hold words. How it would delight me to know that among the " Studiosa caten>a juvenum" of the present age and generation, the same familiarity with classical literature was kept up, and encouraged : " Vos exemplaria Grcrca, Nocturna versa te nianu, versate diiirna." During the occupation of Crook Hall as an ecclesiastical seminary, it was in contemplation to establish a united college for the Catholics of all England, at Thorpe Arch, near Wetherby, in Yorkshire. This project however was abandoned. The Rev. John Daniel, the last President of Douai College, accompanied Bishop Gibson to Crook 72 Hall, and was by his Lordship, as before stated, installed as President, in place of the Rev. Thomas Kyre, who resigned in his favour. Shortly afterwards, however, Mr. Kyre resumed the office of President. Tke object of his resignation was purely an amicable arrangement to enable Mr. Daniel to make his claim upon the French government for the seques- trated property of Douai College, under the title of President of that College. It was a work of vast magnitude to found the state and city of Rome " Tiinlif molts erat Rtimanam condfrt %entem ;" to make Rome the glory and beauty of the world, and with a wall to encompass the seven hills on which it was built " Scilicet rerum factn est pnlcherrima Roma, ^fp.'finqiie una sitii tnuro ctrcunidcdit ariis ;" to levy and arm her legions, to place at their head either to conquer or die kings, consuls, dictators, and emperors " Decios, Marios, magnosqne Camillas, Scipiadas duros Mlo, ft tf, maximc Ctcsar." Nor was the undertaking, in its way and measure, of less magnitude and moment, to found and establish a college, wherein to train and rear a chosen generation, a kingly priesthood, who would go forth, not armed with shaft and sword, with spear and battleaxe, to fight against principalities and powers, against kings and rulers of peoples, but having their loins girt about with truth, and their feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace " peace with honour" whitherso- ever they directed their steps ; in all things taking the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the spirit the Word of (!od. The-;e were the arms and accoutrements they would have to use'in their warfare against sin, in their conflict with vice, in their strife against the Corruption of the age, in their mission, as "ambassadors from Heaven's court sent," to negotiate among men peace, charity, and good will ; adopt- ing and employing, with Goal's help, all the humble means in their power to restore to their beloved, but benighted country that precious gift of faith, which, in an evil hour, had been wrested fnmi it, and to re- enkindle the beacon of religion in those Cimmerian valleys in which it had been extinguished. This would be their mission, their embassy ; this the warfare in which they would have to engage, and in which faith, the victory that overcometh the world, would enable them to push forward their conquests, to stem the progress of heresy, and to reduce the stiff-necked and rebellious to obedience. A vast and important undertaking, as I have stated, it was to found the noble college of Ushaw ; " Long worked the head, and toiled the hand, Ere stood the walls as now they stand ;" but the work was accomplished, and this great seminary for the recep- tion of ecclesiastical students for the six Northern Counties, Cheshire, and the Isle of Man, was by the wisdom, perseverance, zeal, and determination of William, Bishop of Acanthus, and Vicar Apostolic of the Northern District, built and completed " Wisdom hath built herselj a house, she hath Aewn her out seven pillars" 73 Overleaping the boundary line between the i8th and igth century, I reach an important epoch, which brings me to the more immediate subject of my narrative, viz., the erection, occupation, and establish- ment of the above named college. The previous details have been, as it were, preliminary only, and introductory. It is meet and right how- ever, that at the outset I should give a brief memoir of Bishop William Gibson, by whom the new college was projected and founded. BISHOP WILLIAM GIBSON. William Gibson, Bishop of Acanthus {Macedonia part, in/id.), and Vicar Apostolic of the Northern Dis'.r'ct, was born February 2nd, 1738, at Stonecroft, in Northumberland, not far from Hexham //a^ulsteJ, Anglo-Sa>on Helli^hedsted " a place of holiness." It was at Hexham that St. Wilfrid, its Bishop, thorough going Ultramontane, built the noble minster, which was said by those who had travelled to Rome, to be the goodliest church on this side of the Alps. Queen Ethelreda, daughter of Ina, King of the East Angles, gave Hexham to St. Wilfrid, who, about the year 674, built here the above named church. In 680 Hexham became an episcopal see, in which there was a succes- sion of twelve Bishops, until A.D. 821 it was annexed to the See of Durham. Sts. Acca, Eata, " coram Deo ft hotirinilnts magnififUt," John, sumamed of Beverley, were Bishops of Hexham ; and of Hexham St. Aelred, Abbot of Rievaulx, was a native. It was not far from Hexham that King Oswald, in 635, entrenched himself on the banks of the brook Denisesburn, at no great distance from the Roman Wall, where he erected a rude, wonder-working cross of wood, and under its shadow, he routed the army of the usurper Ceadwalla. The I eld where the battle was fought was called Hefenfelth, or Heaven Field. The place is the present St. Oswald's chapel or Haliden. Denisesburn is at present calle 1 Erringburn. Hefenfelth, according to Bede, was " jnxta inn nun ad Aijuiloutni" and is supposed by some to be the same as Hallington, in old writings Haledown, that is, Holy Hill. From Stonecroff, among ihe dales of Tyne, William Gibson was sent to Douai College ; was there educated, and became President, which office he filled nearly ten years, vacating it June 1 2th, 1790. According to the Douai Diary, he took, at the age of 18, the college oath, November 3rd, 1755, together with Anthony Eund (priest after- wards at Fernyhalgh), in presence of Revs. William Wilkinson, and Robert Banister, professors of philosophy. He was brother to Matthew Gibson, Bishop of Comana, Cappadocia, V.A. of the Northern District, whom he succeeded as Bishop of Acanthus, being consecrated December 5th, 1790, in the chapel of Lulworth Castle. Dr. Milner preached on the occasion. He resided generally at York ; but some- times at Durham with the resident priest, the Rev. Thomas Smith, whom, in 1810, he chose for his Coadjutor, and to whom, Bishop Gibson having become enfeebled in mind and body, his powers were transferred by the Pope, in 1819. The Bishop died at Ushaw, June 2nd, 1821, at the age of 84, and in the 3ist year of his episcopate. He was interred in the college cemetery. The following inscription marks his place of sepulture : 74 lllmus. et Revmus. Dnus. GULIELM. GIBSON, Episcopus Acanthensis, Jn Districtu Septent. Vic. Apost, 1790-1821, Collegii Ang. Duacen., I lie apud Ushaw Redivivi, Fundator Strenuus, Ob. 2 Junii, 1821, &l. 84. Pater venerande, vivas cum Jesu. He hxs the character of having been an excellent Bishop, and a strenuous advocate for ecclesiastical discipline, and maintenance of authority. He was singularly averse to those who were plotting for the introduction of novelties and innovations in religious matters ; was exceedingly zealous for the erection of new churches and schools within his district, and his erection of St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, in most precarious times, of itself should entitle him to the grateful remembrance of posterity. Bishop Gibson translated from the French of M. de Mahis, a work entitled " The Truth of the Catholic religion proved from the Holy Scriptures." The copy of this translation, an Svo. volume, was printed by Edward Walker, at Newcastle, 1799. I hasten on " veteritm -colnns monumenta virorum ; great names, great intelligences crowd and gather round me. To Allen, Gibson, and Eyre, a prominence and place have been given in my nar- rative. But my history would be most incomplete and defective, unless I introduced in special connection with Ushaw, and included in its records and memorials, the name of the renowned and unimpeachable historian, JOHN LINGARD, D.D. " Cura tibi Historia est ; per te quoque mortua 1'n'nnt." A priest of much eminence and excellence was the celebrated John I.inganl, D.I). In his day and generation he served God faithfully, was beloved and esteemed by men : " 1 Ic waxed in high report and fame of men ;" and for the little flock of which lie had charge, he evinced a truly pastoral solicitude. An accomplished scholar, an eminent theologian, a distinguished controversialist, and champion of the Church, a learned antiquarian, an able writer, and eloquent historian ; in fine, one of the greatest, foremost, and most impartial of our country's annalists was l.ingard, of whom it may truly be said " Cut ' quando ullum iircenics parent?" The family of l.ingard had been immemorially established at Claxby, a secluded village in Lincolnshire. Hi maternal grandfather 75 was a respectable farmer of the name of Rennell, a staunch, and stead- fast Catholic, who, with deep sorrow of heart, witnessed the wreck of faith, and the decay of ancient manners ; and who lived in days when persecution penetrated even, and sought for recusants among the fens and watery wastes of Lincolnshire. Fanner Rennell, being known for his attachment to the old religion, was marked out for vengeance by the pursuivants. He was brought to trial, sentenced to two years' imprison- ment, and condemned to pay a heavy fine, in consequence of which, combined with other misfortunes, his family was brought to ruin, their ancestral home broken up, his children driven therefrom, and forced to depend upon the charity of friends, or on their own industry. It was on the 5th of February, 1771, that John Lingard was born, in the ancient city of Winchester. Being a youth of great promise and piety, he was at an early age recommended to the notice of Bishop Challoner, by whose successor, Bishop James Talbot, he was sent to the English College, at Douai, to pursue his studies for the ecclesiastical state. He entered Douai College September 3Oth, 1782, where his course of studies was marked with brilliant and singular success. In October, 1792, he entered the school of Theology. Douai College being forcibly seized by the revolutionary rabble, among those who were prudent enough to provide for their safety, was young Lingard, who, seeing the danger that threatened them, resolved, if possible, to elude it. He succeeded in his attempt, and on the 2ist of February, 1793, he escaped from Douai, in company with William (afterwards Lord Stourton), and two brothers, named Oliveira. By Lord Stourton, father of the above, Lingard was at once invited to his residence, and appointed tutor to his son, with whom he had made his escape from Douai. During the next twelve months he continued to superintend the studies of Lord Stourton's son, but in the course of the summer, 1794, he joined the small colony of refugee Douai students, who had arrived in England, and found a domicile at Tudhoe, near Durham. In the spring of 1795, April l8th, Lingard was ordained priest, by Bishop Gibson, at York, going thither from Crook Hall. From Tudhoe, by transition slight and easy, I pass to the colleges of Crook Hall and Ushaw, with which establishments Lingard became so closely and intimately connected, that he may be regarded almost as the foster-father of St. Cuthbert's, Ushaw, whither the College of Crook Hall was eventually transferred. I would say, therefore, that for the first seven- teen years that Crook and Ushaw existed rekindling the torch of learning so rudely extinguished in France by the French Revolution Dr. Lingard, though not in name, was really the great architect, who fashioned and moulded Aug. Duacen. Kedrcirum. The fact that he does not appear as head serves only to enhance his merit, for it shows the spirit in which he worked he did much, and was content that another should receive the glory of it and not only this, but it serves to trace to its source that spirit infused by some agency into the college, which Cardinal Wiseman has embodied in the words, "Deeds, not words, mark Ushaw's sons." It might seem that in attributing so much to Dr. Lingard, the effect was as it were to divorce St. Cuthbert's from Douai, whereas I >r. Lingard himself speaks of Crook, and therefore of Ushaw, as the 7 6 substitute and filiation of Douai ; and moreover he most unmistakeably links Crook and Douai together, where, to quote his very words, he speaks of " our having kept up the Douai rules." But as "the letter killeth, and the spirit quickeneth," so here it required a master hand to give life to those rules, and make them flourish, in a new soil : indeed there was so much that was now in St. Cuthhert's, that whilst there be- longed to Crook all the glory of the noblest ancestry going back through a long line of martyrs to Cardinal Allen, who studied at Oxford and the privilege of hearing the same rules under which this line of martyrs was trained, there al>o is due to some one the credit of what may be considered almost a new creation. In October, 1794, Crook Hall was entered, and Dr. Lingard was made Vice- President from the commencement. It is interesting to note, that up to the end of that year, Mr. Eyre, and the great histor.an who was to be, had under iheir charge none but Douai men nay more, men who had to a man effected their escape from Douai at the peril of their lives. Dr. Lingard was Prefect of Studies all the time the community was at Crook Mall, viz., for fourteen years. Besides this, he taught philosophy moral or natural, as occasion required, and we may well understand how literally true it was of his versati.e genius that " nihil teti^it quod non ornament." \Ye have a slight insight into the thoroughness with which he trained the students : he wrote his '' Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church'* in the form of lectures, for a sort of Arcluvolo^ical Society among the Divines ; and tradition presents us with a lively picture in connection with these lectures. Dr. Lingard is represented to us at Crook seated before the fire, with the Divines about him ; he is reading part of what he had written on the Anglo-Saxon Church. NVe can picture him before us with that easy familiarity and playfulness of character, which always distinguished him, making every one at home ; and one may understand the el feet his lectures had on his hearers. They were delighted, of course, with the lectures themselves, but they were charmed beyond measure with the exquisite manner in which he read them n charm, which in later years drew so many to Hornby on a Sunday afternoon, to hear him read the prayers and hymns. They urged him strongly to publish what he had written, an I thus the earliest students of Ushawhad the glory, not only of being the first to hear from his own lips the earliest efforts of his genius, but also of having helped to draw him from his " illustrious obscurity," and bring him before the notice of the public. The students of St. Cuthbert's, inheriting the love and reverence of the earliest students, used, before Crook Hall was partly pulled down, to take a pride in seeing what was familiarly known as Dr. Lingard's room at Crook. For fourteen years Crook remained the temporary college, and by the end of that time the numbers had swelled to 52 ; then Ushaw be- came the settled abode. As the relics of their great patron, St. Cuthbert, found many a resting place before they were enshrined amidst the seven hills, so the living society, which rejoices in having him for its patron, was 77 moved from Tudhoe to Pontop, from Pontop to Crook, before it found a home at Ushaw, almost under the shadow, and within view of the magnificent cathedral built over St. Cuthbert's relics. It is true that St. Cuthbert's College did not really begin till Crook was opened, but still the nucleus of what afterwards became a college, with Dr. Lingard at their head, was at Tudhoe and Pontop. Whilst at Ushaw, Dr. Lingard had begun to prepare for his history, and a little tradition brings this before us. He was a great friend of Fr. Bradley's, the General Prefect, and supplied his place at times in the refectory. It is related, that on these occasions at breakfast, no doubt, when the students were allowed to talk he would at times go up to the reader's desk, which stood in the centre of the refectory, and commit to writing some thought which had struck him in connection with his history ; some of those intuitions doubtless, by which his historical sagacity seemed to anticipate what records, then hidden, have since brought to light. His mind was already full of that literary work, which might be regarded as his vocation, and he was waiting earnestly for the time when he might have full leisure to prosecute it. In 1810 Mr. Eyre died, and Dr. Lingard governed the college as Vice-President, at the same time teaching theology. The following year a new President was appointed, and Dr. Lingard having exerted his genius to infuse something of his own vigorous life into the college he loved so much, could now leave it to itself, and retire (Sept. 3rd, iS 1 1,) to that seclusion where he earned to the full, by his writings, those words of . praise addressed to him by Cardinal \Viseman, a few months before his (Dr. Lingard's) death : " I!e assured of my affec- tionate gratitude for the great, important, and noble services which you have rendered to religion through life, and which have con- tributed so much to overthrow error, and give a solid historical basis to all subse']ucnt controversy with Protestantism."- (May 5th, 1851, Cardinal Wiseman to Dr. Lingard.) Dr. Lingard had acted as Vice-President for seventeen years, had directed the studies all that time, had taught moral and natural philosophy, had even been Procur.itor for one year at Ushaw ; and finally, had governed the college for a short time, and taught theology. If, at the starting of a college, any ordinary person had been the President's right-hand man, and had done so much for so many years, a great share of the glory of the work done must be due to him ; but when a great mind is in question, who a little later charmed some of the greatest minds in the land, must we not grant that he really was what- ever he was in name the foster-father of this college ; that it was he who carried it, not only safely, but triumphantly through the throes of its early life, and that much which we admire about the college bears the impress of his mind, and is his work? At Hornby, Dr. Lingard was the influential patron and adviser, and generous benefactor of Ushaw. He had deeply at heart the advance- ment and honour of the college his letters prove this ; any present Ushaw received seemed to please him, as if he had received it himself. He gave a stained-glass window to St. Cuthbert's Church ; he promised his portrait (by Lonsdale) at his death, and all papers in his possessions 78 that wore cared for these were to go to Ushaw ; and last of all, to cherish to the end his first and enduring love, he would be buried under the shadow of those walls he was one of the first to look upon and inhabit. He wished to find a place amongst his children, because in heart and affection lie had always been amongst them, though separated in bodily presence for so many years. By this wish of his to be buried at Ushaw, he was leaving to that college a most valuable legacy. The standard of excellence the very highest and the most -uming which he has realised, and as it were, held up before the students of Ushaw, must stimulate the efforts of many a generation, who, coming in twos and threes to the college cemetery, and looking on his simple epitaph, will admire the genius and love of obscurity of that truly great man, and be led to aim at something higher, and to have a nobler purpose in life. Whilst living. Dr. Lingard wished to have placed before the students, the words of Alcuin : " Recordamini quam nobiles habuistis patres, neque sitis tantornm progenitorum iit-^fiitrcs filii ' ;" in death, the voiceless epitaph of him, her greatest father, silently compels the sons of Ushaw to make the same exhorta- tion to themselves. Dr. Lingard, having devoutly received the Sacraments of the Church, died at Hornby, on the iyth of July, 1851, in the eight-first year of his age, and the forty-first of his residence at Hornby. By his own desire, his body was conveyed to Ushaw, where it was interred, with those of Bishops and Presidents, &c. , in the cloister of the college cemetery. The tablet, marking the place of his interment, bears the following inscription : R. P. JOANNES LINGARD, C.L.P., S.T.D., In hoc Collegio S. Theol. Prof., Praef. Stud., Vice-Praeses., Scriptis suis Theol. et Historicis, Fid. Cathol. Defensoe praidarus. A. S. P. Pio VII. Laurea triplici ornatus, A.U. 1821. Obiit apud Hornby, prope Lancast. Julii 17, 1851. ^Etaf. 81. Rogatu suo hie recjuiescit. After President Kyre's death, Lingard remained at Ushaw as a convictor, and in 1811 retired from the college to take charge of the secluded iiii-.si.,n of 1 lornby, near Lancaster, which place lie reached Sept. Ilth, 1811. Here, venerable and learned pi u>t of (lod, in this seclusion pursue your ci ic.-iastical and historic studies ; defend by your writings our holy faith against the attacks and misrepresentations of its enemies ; enjoy the innocent pleasures, the learned leisure and repose of your nist.e iviiren.ciit ; " /// iat tlix'fti i>ii/ne quietem ;" arrange in order, and cultivate your flowers; graft your fruit trees; plant your o.ik-,, raised fioi'i the acorn you brought from lake Tra-)ii:;oiK\ like to v , ing branches your fame will grow, uui extend even to ;iu limns of tlie chiiued world. 79 " Fortunate senex, hie inter flumina nota, Et fontes sacros, frigus captabis opacum." In the spring of the above year, Dr. Lingard had been urged by Bishop Moylan to accept the presidency of Maynooth. But he declined the offer ; and at a later period a similar offer from Dr. I'oynter, in reference to Old Hall Green. Lingard published "The History and Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church," in two vols. , in 1 806. It was published at Newcastle-on-Tyjie, during his residence at Crook Hall. Four years later, when at Ushaw, a second edition was issued from the Newcastle press. In 1844 he enlarged and re-cast the entire work ; it was published by Dolman, in two vols. , 8vo. In the early part of May, 1819, the first three volumes of Lingard's great work, the " History of England," were published, bringing the history down to the reign of Henry VII. In the year 1823, the reigns of Henry VIII., and his son, Edwafd VI., appeard in a fourth volume ; those of Mary and Elizabeth, James and the two Charleses, followed at intervals ; and in the spring of 1830, the eight and concluding volume brought the history down to the Revolution, 1688. Thrice he diligently revised the whole work, in three successive and severally improved editions. Dr. Lingard, in a letter to Rev. R. Thompson, of Weld Bank, without date, but post-marked May yth, 1819, speaking of his History of England, says, " I first offered the MSS. to two Catholic booksellers, who gave me no adequate encouragement, and then offered it in exactly the same state to Mawman, who entered into a contract with me with- out a word being said as to a single alteration, or a remark being made as to my principles as a Catholic. I have not the presumption to ex- pect that I can drive Hume out of the field, but if mine become popular, fewer individuals will read his, and of course fewer will imbibe the prejudices, which so many now imbibe from him." At the close of the year 1849, having finished the revision of the last edition of his great work "the most complete, the most unbiased, and therefore the most perfect of all the histories of this country that have ever yet appeared ;" having cleansed and purified the Augean stable of English history, he took leave of the public, and bade a final adieu to those studies with which he had been so long familiar. " We know no general History of England that we would sooner recommend," says the Edinburgh Rez'iew ; and the Westminster Reviciv classes Lingard " among the most distinguished writers who have in- vestigated the annals of this country." A man of research and anti- quarian learning, he imparted life and vitality to history, and caused its dry bones to live. He discarded the myths, chimeras, and fancies, by which it had become disfigured, relegating them to the weird region of romance and improbabilities ; and by adhering strictly to the truth, securing its appreciation and transmission. Hence, on every page of his history is the light of truth mirrored, and the circuit of rapid-gliding years, the revolution of ages, the onward march and procession of times and events, are described with faithful and trustworthy testimony. " Historia est testis temporum, lux vcritatis, vita memoria, magislra vitce, nuntia vetitstatis .... Quis nescit primam esse historic legem, ne quidfalsi dicere audeat ; deinde ne quid veri non audeat ?" Cic. Orat. 8o Not only as an impartial historian, annalist, and able writer, was Lingard pre-eminent, but in the arena of controversy he was renowned nnd famous. lie scented, like the war horse, the battle from afar, and buckled on his armour for the cause of God, and holy Church. How mighty and puissant an opponent he was, let Shute, Bishop of Durham, who delivered to the clergy of the diocese, and afterwards publishc-l, a charge breathing animosity and discord, and replete with misrepresentation and prejudice, testify. The charge, a regular no- popery warhoop, was not suffered to remain unanswered. Lingard met the Prince Palatine Bishop in the field of controversy, nnd gained in the conflict a signal victory. In an appendix to the Durham con- troversy, Lingard makes the following terse and facetious remarks re- garding the numerous array of episcopal auxiliaries who had entered the lists against him : " We learn from the mythology of the ancients tfiat Jason had no sooner sown the teeth of the dragon, than each tooth grew up into a warrior. In. like manner the Right Rev. Prelate preached his charge, and from each paragraph seems to have started a champion. Already have I had to encounter Klija Index, and the Durham clergyman, and Mr. Faber, and Mr. Le Mesurier, and the Bishop of Durham ; Stiphtlumqiit, Broninmque, Antiinachutiiquc, Ilt-iinnuiit/ne, Sicurijernmque Pyracmon ;" but the hostile darts of this phalanx of adversaries fell powerless and innocuous against the shield of our modern Ajax " Clypei Jominus sepUmplicis Ajax." They were put to flight, routed, and dispersed : " Turbati fugiunt J\tititli ; fugit acer Atinas ; Difjectiqite i/nces, desolatiqtu manipli Tula f ft mi I." Among Lingard's other literary productions, may be classed maga- zine articles, various letters on controverted and other subjects, " Lections and Prayers proper for the English Saints," which he. selected and arranged at the request of Bishop Milner, in 1823, and the sanction of which was obtained at Rome by I!i>l:op Povnter. He was also author of "Remarks on the 'St. L'uthbert' of Rev. James Raine ;" "Translation of the four Gospels;" "Catechetical Instructions;" " Manual of Prayers for Sundays and Holidays," in which his beautiful translation of the " AT( A/aris Stella" appeared -"Hail! Queen of Heaven, the ocean star," &C. In the spring of 1817, Dr. Lingard, with a party of friends, went on a tour to Rome and the Southern States of Italy. They arrived in Rome on the evening of the 25th of May. \\hile there, he suc- cessfully negotiated some business of importance with which he had been entrusted by Dr. iVynter ; among other matters, the restoration of the English College to the government of the Secular Clergy. In Rome it was generally understood that Lingard had been reserved in petto by Leo XII., for the dignity of a Cardinal. I >r. Lingard was a man of simple, modest, and retiring habits ; kind and benovelent, who " Did good by stealth, and blushed to call it fame." The interests of religion were the lode-star of all his views and inten- tions ; and the savings of his literary labours svere devoted not only to Si the establishment of burses for the education of ecclesiastical students at Ushaw, but to other charitable n> 3 purposes. The little rustic chapel at Hornby was built by Dr. Lingard out of the proceeds of Vol. iv. of his History of England, containing the reign of Henry VIII., and he.u 'y to call it Henry the Eighth's Chapel. Cardinal Wiseman, in his " Recollections of the last four Popes," published by Hurst & Blackett. pays the following graceful tribute to the memory of Dr. Lingard : " An acquaintance begun with him under the disadvantage of ill-proporti< when the one was a man and the other a child, had led me to love and respect him ; early enough to leave many years after in which to t>'st the first impressions of simpler emotions, and find them correctly directed, and most soundly- based. Mr. Lingard was vice-president of the college which I entered at eight years of age, and I have retained upon my memory the vivid recollection of specific acts of thoughtful and delicate kindness, which showed a tender heart mindful of its duties, amidst the many harassing occupations just devolved on him through the death of the president, and his own literary engagements ; for he was re-conducting his first great work through the press. But though he went from college soon after, and I later left the country, and saw him not again for fifteen years, yet there grew up an understanding first, an s a corres- pondence and an intimacy between us, which continued to the close of his life. Personally, there was much kind encouragement in pursuits, and in views of public conduct ; then what is a more valuable evidence -of regard the mooting occasional points of difference for discussion, and from time to time "notes and queries" for information to be obtained, often formed the peculiar links of epistolary communica- tion between us. Then, no one could approach him and not be charmed by the prevalent temperament of his mind. A buoyancy, a playfulness, and a simplicity of manner and conversation ; an exquisite vein of satirical and critical humour, incapable of causing pain to any reasonable mind ; a bending and pliant genius, which could adapt itself to every society, so as to become its idol, made him as much at home with the bar of the Northern Circuit, in the days of Brougham and Scarlett,* as with the young collegian who called to consult him at Hornby on some passage of Scripture, or a classic. But a soundness of judgment, and a high tone of feeling, united to solid and varied learning, strong faith, and sincere piety, supplied the deep concrete foundation on which rested those more elegant and airy external graces. Such was Lingard to all who knew him, sure to be loved, if only known." N.B. Page 78, for Joannes Lingard, C.L.D. ; read Joannes Lingard, LL.D. ' "The bar presented hiui, )> I">rtr.vt. 82 NOTES AND EXTRACTS REGARDING USHAW COLLEGE, FROM ORIGINAL LETTERS, &c. April 5th, 1796. A letter of this date, written by Rev. Thos. Eyre, shews that he was then acting as President of Crook Hall, the numbers of the community being fourteen. Oct. 4th, 1802, Copy of Agreement to purchase Hazlewood Hall, Yorkshire, for a College for the Northern District, with chapel, barns, tables, gardens, &c. ; with surrounding land staked out, 58 act thereabouts. Sir 'Walter Vavasour to deliver possession 22nd Nov. next. Manorial rights reserved. Purchase money, .12,000. Signed I v Walter Vavasour, Win. Gibson, J no. Gillow, Thomas Eyre, Jas. Melling, Wm. Croskell. The negociations were brought to an end by the death of Sir Walter Vavasour, about the 2nd of Nov., 1802. Letter from Rev. J. Lingard, dated Crook, Dec. 26th, 1802. ' Crook is very full obliged to put beds in the Philosophers' school. Dr. Lingard thinks it would l)e desirable to hire a larger place, such as Greencroft, about three miles off." Jan. 3rd, 1803. Rev. J. Lingard to Rev. John Orrell, written Crook Hall, where he was then Procurator, says "that the Bishop is going to begin to build next week." From Rev. Thomas Eyre to Rev. John Rigby, D.D., Lancaster. Crook Hall, Gateshead, July 24th, 1804. Dear Sir, As you must have heard that the building of the intended College at Ushaw is begun, you probably may be anxious to know in what manner we are proceeding in this important undertaking. As soon as the Bishop returned from Lancashire, he expressed his de- termination in pursuance, as he said, of the advice of our Brethren in that county, to commence the building immediately ; and the Brethren in this Vicnriat, without hesitation, and with only one dissentient voice, agreed to furnish from the general fund .500 towards the execution of the design. In this measure they were actuated by the same motives as the Brethren who assembled at Fernyhalgh, the loth of July, 1798. "They conceived like them that they were bound in conscience to en- deavour to preserve, by all possible means, the succession of Catholic pastors ; that they ought to divest themselves of all low prejudices and unmeaning objections to the prosecution of this noble and heavenly object : and that in order to show they were in earnest, it was necessary to lead the way by a liberal contribution from their general fund." By the help of this donation and sundry other sums in the Bishop's hands, the foundations of two parts of the intended building (capable, complete, of accommodating about 60 persons,) have been laid, and the walls have been raised in some parts several feet above the ground. All the timber necessary has been purchased at a low price, by favour of a Catholic merchant at Newcastle, in which a saving of at least 200 has been made. But in order to complete the undertaking, further donations will be necessary ; nor can I persuade myself that the Brethren in Lancashire will be unwilling to concur with us in so desir- able an object. Indeed, when I call to mind the meeting at Ferny- halgh of our most respectable Brethren, and recollect the zeal which you and so many others manifested on that occasion, I flatter myself that you will still exert yourselves in the prosecution of what you then deemed necessary to the preservation of this mission. I humbly pre- sume that no change of circumstances has since taken place of such material consequence, as to compel you to deviate from the resolutions into which you then entered. The necessities of the mission have in- creased in a tenfold proportion ; and the only change (a change I frankly own I regret) from the plan then proposed, is, that the com- mittee does no longer act. Still, I hope that the building may yet be conducted in a proper manner. The plan has been submitted to the inspection of several of us, as well as of professional men : the improve- ments suggested have been adopted, and the whole is accurately drawn out, that no mistakes of any consequence can well be made. The prices of every article of workmanship are agreed upon, so that no extrava- gance on the part of the Bishop is to be feared. You already know the land, whereon we are endeavouring to build, is properly secured against the risk of any accident within human probability. There is every reason to hope, that in due course of time, the whole of this con- cern will be settled to the satisfaction of all our Brethren. Can any of our Brethren object to subscribing something very handsome from their general fund, that has but once heard the solemn decision of those assembled at Fernyhalgh, July loth, 1798 that there is a power lodged in the Brethren to dispose of any part of the general fund, for pious uses, in certain cases, the most urgent of all, which is the introduc- tion and preservation of the Catholic religion ; that all are bound in conscience to use every possible means to keep up the succession of our pastors ; and that no means can be so effectual to this end as the im- mediate establishment of a college, that will educate such a number, as may afford a sufficient choice of proper candidates for the church, as well as a supply of able and suitable masters. If you were to con- descend to bring forward this business at your next meeting, it would in all probability ensure it success, and you would render essential services to religion. I am, dear Sir, Your very obedient humble Servant, THOMAS EYRE. The Rev. Thomas Eyre, President of Crook Hall, in a letter from that College, August 2Oth, 1804, writes to Rev. Dr. Rigby, of Lancaster, as follows: " You seem to suppose this house possessed of a splendid allowance for our professors. What will you think when you hear that all our masters' pensions, when summed up together, will not amount to your servant's wages for three months. With this 4 ample provision, each master fills up the place of two or three offices at :. In poverty we can vie with any college in Europe, and in disinterestedness with any professors, even in the golden days of Alma Mttttr. The bare maintenance of our professors is with difficulty squeezed out of the rigid economy of this house The pos- sibility of our being d' : of this mansion, of which we are only tenants at will, either by its being sold, or otherwise ; the daily preju- dice to a regular supply for the mission, as well as to ourselves in point of economy, occasioned by our being limited to so small a number ; besides the grounds we have to hope that our number might and would in- crease, if we had more spacious accommodation : .these thoughts frequently revolved in my mind tended to excite something like impa- tience to obtain more extensive premises. Hence I could not but rejoice last summer to hear that our Brethren, on your side the hills, proposed raising a sum out of your general fund. . . . Our Brethren here were solicited to subscribe, and they agreed* to do so." In October, 1804, the Rev. Thomas Smith, Missioner at Durham, and afterwards Coadjutor to Bishop William ( iihson. states as follows regarding the progress made in building the College at Ushaw : " All things considered, I think the building has got pretty well forward. The workmen are now setting the roof upon the east wing, which con- tains on the ground floor a range of schools and an ambulacrum. On the upper story, a dormitory about 120 ft. long by 28 ft. wide, with a prefect's room. The north front containing a chapel the whole height of the building, kitchen, &c., and refectory, with cellars below, and rooms above,* must be left for this season, about 6 ft. above the ground ; but as the timber, slate, &c., are all ready, it may be got up early next summer, as may also the west wing, if money be not wanting." The said Rev. Thomas Smith, of Old Elvet, Durham, " Acknow- ledges (October agth, 1804,) to have received of the Rev. Dr. John Rigby, Treasurer to the Old Secular Clergy Fund for the counties of Lancaster, Westmorland, Cuml>erland, and Cheshire, the sum of ^500, for the immediate purpose of carrying on the college now building at Tlnj above sum was advanced, as stated in the acknov '< ment, " On the express condition, that in case the General Fund of the said Old Secular Clergy should at any time be found inadequate to the support of the indigent Brethren, the legal interest of the said sum of ^"500 shall be paid on demand, to the Treasurer of their General Meet- ihe time 1 The grant of this money was objected to on the part of some of the r : the Fund. The matter, however, was at length ami- cably settled, and the sum above named advanced. -t, was born . mvir \Vitrni. ;:)i. None of the priests have had it. Of the eight divines, five were attacked, of four philosophers, three, of four rhetoricians none escaped, of eight poets only two. Pinnington grew melancholy, and at last fell into a fever of a different nature, a violent nervous fever, of which he is now recovering. Crook is very low spirited, and desirous of returning home. We have now only four who are confined up stairs, and these are in a very favourable way. Here you have the extent of our misfortune, great part of which, wt-re it possible, it would be prudent to conceal, liut I dare say the whole, and much more than the whole will be rumoured all over the nation. At Stonyhurst they have had the : ness to have had public prayers for us. This was certainly very kind and charitable ; but the story will be told with many exaggerations in every letter." 87 The name of John Orrell (of the family of the Orrells of Blackbrook) appears iii the Douai Diary as having, in 1764, at the age of 19, and in the claaa of rhetoric, takni til, at the same time as John B;im>w (miudonersnbaeqiientlj at ClaughtonX lad then had three years ;h> o]'^\, and was (u I. John Orrell way jifttTward.- I'l-nfes-ior at Douai, and is last spoken of there as General Prefect, 1772-*. In 1778, from September 27th, he was priest at Bhtckbruok, where b January 28th, 1810, aged 65 years, and was interred at Windleshaw. Rev. John Onxll was uncle to Rev. Philip Orrell, who died at Ushaw, October 13th, 1866, and was ' trailed. Letter from Bishop Wm. Gibson, dated June 23rd, 1809, to Rev. Mr. Crathorne, Garswood, says of Ushaw, " I do not believe there is a better built house, or better secured any where." He adds, " the objec- tion about dampness is looked on as little by intelligent men. It had been built about four years before they came, and had been entered upon by them about six months before any one was ill. The illness that was there was general as in many other places." Letter of Dr. Gillow, President of Ushaw, to Rev. R. Thompson. V.G., Weld Bank (without date), saying that Bishop Gibson had agreed to surrender the farm to him on receiving ^100 a year for life, which was agreed to. In an historical sketch of the mission of Claughton-on-Brock, which appears in The Liverpool Catholic Almanac, 1885, Monsignor Gradwell writes as follows concerning that practical Lancashire man, born at Westby in the Fylde, the redoubtable and intrepid priest, John Barrow, the "old Tar of Claughton," and resident missioner .there from 1766 to 1811. It is to the share Mr. Barrow had in establishing the great Northern College of Ushaw that Mgr. Gradwell more especially refers in the subjoined extract, and it is on this account that we cite it: "Mr. Barrow beheld with dismay the breaking up of the colleges in foreign lands, from which, during ages of persecution, the never failing supply of priests for the English mission had been derived, and he was one of the first amongst the clergy to agitate for a remedy. To erect a college in England was the obvious expedient ; but though all might agree in this, they agreed in nothing else. The first proposal was to found a college for the whole of England at Old Hall Green, and to combine the resources of all English Catholics in one grand establishment, but the Catholics of the great Northern Vicariate, then including the six Northern Counties, besides Cheshire and the Isle of Man, soon resolved on having a College of their own. The selection of a suitable site presented serious difficulties, and involved great delay. At one time a contract for the sale of Hazlewood Castle, the residence of the Vavasours, between the then Baronet, Sir Edward, and Dr. William Gibson, the Bishop, was actually signed, but the death of the Baronet prevented this scheme from being realized. A property at Gainford-on-the-Tees, belonging to the Withams, was then suggested ; finally it was decided to purchase from Sir Edward Smythe a portion of Ushaw Moor, and there erect the necessary buildings ; unfortunately Sir Edward was not a free vendor, as by his marriage settlements, though he could exchange, he was not able to selL He was willing however to let the Bishop have the land, 88 , provided he could secure to him in exchange an adequate property in his own county of Shropshire, he being in too infirm health himself to attend to necessary business. This was a new source of delay, and. here Mr. Barrow came to the rescue. He entered into a correspondence with Sir Edward, and undertook to purchase a property to effect the exchange. In consequence of Sir Edward's increasing infirmity, Lady Smythe had to write the letters for him, but in spite of every difficulty, the energy of Mr. Barrow triumphed, the desirable property was pur- chased for the Baronet, r.nd I'shaw Moor was conveyed to the Bishop. In this way Mr. Barrow did a real service, just in the nick of time. He ever afterwards regarded I'shaw with an especial affection, and in one of the many wills he made before his death, but which he left un- witnessed, he bequeathed a sum of money to Dr. Lingard, to enable him to finish his history of England, and another sum to his favourite college. When the college was opened, in July, 1808, he could not rest till he had seen it, and though 73 years of age, he mounted his horse and made his way over the hills of Westmorland and Yorkshire to Durham. The Rev. Henry Gradwell, then at the college, re- membered him saying Mass at the side altar on the left, in the old chapel, now the College Hall. The appearance of the old man made a deep impression on the mind of his destined successor. Large boned, strongly built, and square shoulders, slightly above the middle height ; he wore buckled shoes, worsted stockings, knee breeches, a deep waistcoat whose lappels came well down the thigh, a square cut coat, and above all, a red wig. This remarkable figure hobbled up to the altar, for he was very lame. He had to rest at the altar, and his first act was to pull off his wig, and deposit it on the altar. He then vested, and replacing his wig on his bald pate, proceeded to say Mass. One other proof of his love for the new college is found in his gift to it of the Claughton organ." The last surviving Crook Hall student, Rev. T. Danson (Douthwaite) in a letter regarding the foundation of Ushaw, furnishes this in- formation : "I am the only survivor of those who quitted, one July day, the old house, Crook Hall, to tramp it down to Lanchester, and onward across the Rubicon the Browney, without a bridge for a help, and up Esh Hill ; and so, thoughtless as little hoys going to play, into a new house, which, if we had had wit enough, we might have called the palace of the winds anything but a school . "There is only one left who was an alumnus of Crook Hall, but he was not there that day, i.e. Rev. T. A. Slater.* " The real active and only founder of Ushaw College amid a world of difficulties was Bishop William Gibson, and it was thus : Mr. Holdforth, who was then agent for the Acton Burnall estate and Esh, happened to be at Esh Laude with Rev. Mr. Vales, and one or two others, conversing of a school plan, when Mr. II old forth said ' why not take the outside farm here of Ushaw Moor ?' The Bishop, who \-\-\ \\,-\. Tlinin;,; Aii-n-tini' Slain. ,.f llnitoii lli.u.-r, (lied IV .ml ua* tiiiriifl on tin- -I'tli, at I '-haw. I uini; year out. TCI) tin- in . Patriarch of the Dio< 8g present, consented, and at that moment Ushaw was founded, about the middle of 1803. Bishop Gibson had closed a bargain for Hazlewood Hall with Sir Walter Vavasour, wh_o had no heirs. The lease was amicably given up, and Bishop Gibson was left the sole founder of Ushaw, where he resided, hampered with much infirmity, till 1821. To him and to no one else is due and ought to be erected the grandest monument that was ever raised to a founder." REV. ANTHONY LUND AND USHAW COLLEGE. Four miles north-east of Preston is situated the secluded and time-honoured mission of our Lady of Feniyhalgh, a pleasant country spot almost "unknown to public view," but hallowed by many pious associations, and noted as the place where, amid ferns and moss, there flows a perpetual spring of gushing water, known as " Our Lady's Well" at Fernyhalgh. In olden times this well was accounted sacred, on account of the supposed healing quality of its waters, and the traditionary legend connected with it. It was to Fernyhalgh that, as tradition says, a wealthy merchant was miraculously directed to repair, and in the precincts of this well, above which he would find a crab tree growing, to build a a chapel in honour of the Blessed Virgin ; in fulfilment of a vow made by him, when, overtaken by a storm on the Irish Sea, he was in peri! of shipwreck and of drowning. Hence Fernyhalgh became a place of pilgrimage, and " Our Lady's Well," in the eyes of devout Catholics, was invested with a glamour of healing and sanctity. In this peaceful retreat of Fernyhalgh lived and laboured with exemplary zeal and piety, the Rev. Anthony Lund, "a meet shepherd of the people," the model of a good old priest, whose heart was set on the law of his God "lex Dei fjus in corde ipsins ;" who knew well that he was ordained both to pray and to work, and had implicit faith in the maxim " Laborare est orare." Anthony Lund was born at Barton Park, a farm in the township of Barton, near Preston. His mother was a Protestant ; his father a stout Christian, and a staunch Catholic. How, by what agency, special grace and favour, Anthony, a rustic, chubby- faced boy, was transplanted, in the middle of the i8th century, from the fields and meadows of Barton, and from the banks of Barton brook, along which, no doubt, in his boyhood he had often wandered, to the venerable ecclesiastical seminary of Uouai, no ancient record reciteth : but "justum deduxit Dominus per vias rectos," for "There is a Providence that shapes our ends, Rough-hew them how we will ;" and, doubtless, through that kind Providence, Anthony wa.-, sent to the college at Douai, studied at Douai, was ordained priest ^at Duiuii, was professor of philosophy and theology at Douai. In the 'pouni Diary, Anthony Lund, son of John and Ann Benson, is recorded as h.iying, at the age of 20, in his first year of philosophy (logicus), taken the college oath at the same time as William Gibson, aged 18, afterwards Bishop of Acanthus, and founder of the College at Ushaw. In 1765 his name appears as professor of philosophy ; and in 1770, ol 90 theology. In 1773 ^ e succeeded the Rev. Robert Banister* on the 'ii at Fernyhalgh, only a few miles distant from, and almost within sight of, his birth place, at Barton/ For 38 years he resided at Ferny- halgh, and died there, September 2lst, 1811, of his age 77 years, of his priesthood 51 years. His remains are interred in the centre aisle of the chapel, near the entrance to the Sanctuary. A blue slab stone covers them. The inscription upon it, written by Dr. Lingard, is in Latin, and reads thus : "Hi<- j.-io-t I-!. II. Antonym T.mnl. Sarerdos et Alumnus f'ol. AnI. Du.ici, ins in Patria, ct lidclis luij eati'inis I'a-tor ;i|>nd Fernylmlxh, annis :;<. ll.-uic JS. V. M. -nn.iai it'iiir 'avit : qni illnstri.-Jisiiiii Acanthi-i^is Kpiscn|ii Vira;: tfin|itor. Minnini "U., r antis-inni.s rt "Minium liumillinius, it ti'ii' .1 iiii'iiii." s,'|iteinhrU, A. D. 1811, annis natus, 7. 1, Mi.i-iiona- rius, : - it in 1'ace." The Philosophical theses of the Rev. Anthony Lund are carefully preserved in the archives of Fernyhalgh, and the names of those Douai undents, who defended the several propositions, which the theses con- tained, are thereunto appended, and their memory thus perpetuated. The names are as follow : PHII.OSOPHIA UNIVERSALIS. Preside Rev. Dom. Antonio Lund, Philosophic Professore, Tueri conabuntur in aula Collegii Anglorum D.uaci. Carolus Belasyse, die 20 Junii, 1768. itns Swarbrick, eodem die. .re, die 22 Junii, 1768. 'rius Stapleton, eodem die. Gulielmus Shaw, die 23 Junii, 1768. Rudolphus Southworth, eodem die. PHILOSOPHIA RATIONALIS. (luliehnus Mmriford, ) die I Junii, Thomas Eyre, \ 1767. Robertas Swarbrick, ) die 2 Junii, (in-g. n-ius Stajilcton, \ 1767. Rudolphus Southworth, ) eodem Gulielmus Shaw, \ die. Piiii.osorHiA NATURALIS. Joannes Daniel, | die 30 Aprilis, Joannes Orrell, \ 1766. Gulielmus Tancred, ) eodem Joannes Perry, \ die. Thu Ki-v. K. Hanisti-r WM Ixim at Hcskcth Bank, NovrniWr 1-t. iV.'.'i ; ami was ui^iit at laiiii.' Alice's School, (it I-adywcll. Wln-n Mi. Haiii.-trr wan s.'nt tn liniiai, lie inailc, it is said, the jmirni-y .-IK far as London n a ilmikey. Ilr arrived at l>'Mi: . K41. 1 wonder what otber print beddea Fatfai Bank and North \i i bout of. 1 nudin Mhrimiw, ilonk- i ; imt T.il |irinri|.l.-.s of Cathnlir truth, tli.'\, and tin- whole of the district extend- ing nearly to l'ir-i.ni, ,-irc. n-i f,-ir reniovrd from th> udw, Saillv 1 i IMA Tun i "T \\ iiiritiial ,'.r ai.il iiistrnrr tli, MI. Tin 1 railway nuiiiniiniration i, i ul .-late ol Iliiugs. The Rev. Anthony Lund is described as "a grand old priest in his day. " He used to walk to Preston every week, and bring back with him, in a wallet, his week's provisions. He had a peculiar craft and aptitude for making bee hives, and when he had any leisure time, he used to employ it in that occupation. He built the present chapel at Fernyhalgh out of his own resources, and in great part endowed it. He was Vicar-General of Bishop William Gibson for that part of Lancashire, and was a priest who won the esteem and affection of all his neighbours. " He seldom" to borrow the words of the author of the ' Imitation of Christ' " went abroad ; he lived very retired ; his diet was spare ; he laboured much ; rose early ; spent much time in prayer, and kept him- self in all kind of discipline." The Rev. Anthony Lund left all his own books, Bishop Petre's, and those of others to Fernyhalgh chapel ; also all things appertaining to the use of a chapel, such as chalices, vestments, candlesticks, &c. He ordered the sum of twenty pounds to be be given to the Catholic Secular Chapter in London ; and twenty pounds to the Lancashire Infirm Secular Clergy Fund. He established burses at Ushaw for one or more students particularly Lancashire students for the Northern Mission of England, for each student forty pounds per annum to be allowed. And when any student, educated on his fund or funds, should have finished his studies, or gives up, another had to be nominated by the Lancashire Grand Vicar, with the approbation of the Bishop, choice to be made of the most promising boys, in preference to affection, interest, or relationship. " Let this," he adds, "continue as long as my property shall fructify." He moreover directed that when any student or students, educated on his fund or funds, should be made Priest and sent on the mission, ten guineas should be given him as a viaticum. Most kind and considerate on the part of this good old Fernyhalgh priest, of whom it may most truly be said, "opera ejns sequntur euni." How, it may be asked, do all these details respecting Fattier Anthony Lund apply to, or what connection have they with " Records and Recollections of Ushaw?" This point will be sufficiently and satisfactorily demonstrated by the subjoined facts and figures. The Rev. Anthony Lund, as Vicar-General of the Bishop of Acanthus, took special interest in the foundation of the college at Ushaw. He con- tributed liberally towards that object himself ; encouraged and exhorted others to do the same ; received the benefactions of friends, and the collections from various missions in Lancashire, which moneys, as will be found stated, he accounted for with great exactitude, and duly trans- mitted to the Bishop. SUBSCRIPTIONS AND CONTRIBUTIONS TOWARDS BUILDING A NEW COLLEGE AT USHAW, REMITTED, AT VARIOUS TIMES, TO BISHOP GIBSON, BY REV. ANTONY LUND. 1803. s. d. Sep. 2nd, Rev. James Finch '. 55 Oct. 28th, Rev. Antony Lund 100 o o Fernyhalgh Congregation 68 5 o ,, ,, 270 92 Fernyhalgh Congregation 030 7 13 6 From Rank 2 12 I Nov. 22nd, Rev. John Lund and Cottam Congregation 37 10 o 1803. Oct. aSth, Paid in hand to Rt. Rev. William Gibson 100 o o 1804. May nth, I sent to the Bishop a Preston Bank Note value. 73 12 o May 2gth, 1 sent two Bank of England Notes, one value 30, the other value 2$ 55 O o June l6th, I sent a Preston Hank Note value no O o June 3oth, I sent a Preston Bank Note value 144 6 7 1803. Dec. 1 2th, Rev. Jas. Maudsley & Newhouse Congregation. 34 6 6 1804. Jan. 17th, Rev. Richard Edmondson and Alstone Congre- gation 39 4 6 Feb. 8th, Rev. William Fisher & Rihchester Congregation. 730 Apr. 3Oth, Rev. Thos. Caton and Townley Congregation... 23 10 6 May I5th, Rev. Roht. Blacoe and Preston Congregation. ... 60 o o July iyth, Prest" ;iiion 22 3 O Aug. 28th, Preston, Mr. Chadwick 10 O O Oct. 1 5th, Preston Congregation 16 14 o Fc)>. 25th, ,, i... 750 May 25th, Miss Ann Heal ley 100 o o May loth, Rev. James Dennet and Aughton Congregation. 200 Aug. 28th, ,, ,, 400 1805. Mar. i6th, Rev. Rd. Thompson and Chorley Congregation. 56 14 2 Apr. 1st, Rev. Jarncs Dennet and Aughton Congregation... 10 O o May loth, Rev. James Wagstaffe 300 Aug. 2;vh. Rev. Pud. Thompson and Chorley Congregation. 49 3 o Sep. ist, Rev. Rob. Swarbrick and Euxton Congregation... 19 12 6 Mr. Emet, Gillmoss I o o 1804. Aug. 3ist, I sent to Bishop Gibson a Preston Bank Note value 82 6 O Dec. 3rd, I sent to Hishop Gibson a Preston Bank Note value 39 10 6 Sth, I sent a Preston Bank Note, with Mr. Heat! money, value loo o O Dec. 3rd, I paid on the Bishop's account to his niece at ;on 33O 1805. 'i! a Preston Bank Note value 98 3 6 Mar. 2Stli, I M.-nt a Preston Hank Note value 70 o 6 fune 6th, I sent a Preston Bank Note value 57 19 o 1804. Nov. 2'jlh. Mr. William Tli-atley IOO O O iitii, Mr. M.'trtin and GousnarjJ' -inn IO 15 O 1 ix. nth, Mr. Wearing ami Lower Hall Congregation 5 18 o 93 Dec. 1 1 th, Mr. Tate and Lee House Congregation I 8 O Dec. 1 3th, Mr. Jos. Higginson and Ince Congregation 990 " 020 1805. Feb. I3th, Mr. Da\vson and Lytham Congregation 63 o o Mar. i6th, Rev. Mr. Berry and Culcheth Congregation 5 13 7 Mar. l6th, Rev. Mr. Shaw, of Leigh 7 12 2 Apr. 24th, Mr. La Laiule and \Vrightington Congregation.. 800 Apr. 25th, Mr. Irving and Mowbrick Congregation 42 14 O June 1st, Mr. Johnson and Lydigate Congregation 700 June 4th, Mr. Parkinson and Eccleston Congregation 37 18 6 July l6th, Mr. Butler and Westby Congregation 23 3 6 Aug. 27th, Yealand Congregation 296 Aug. 3ist, Rev. Mr. Talbot and Ormskirk Congregation 38 2 6 Sep. 9th, Mr. Lauronson and Scorton Congregation 13 6 i Oct. 6th, Rev. Jo. Adkinson and Brownedge Congregation. 1630 Nov. 28th, Rev. Jas. Pope and Brindle Congregation 36 13 o 1805. June 28th, I sent a Preston Bank Note value 54 18 6 Aug. I4th, I sent two Derby Bank Notes value each 10... 20 o o Sep. 1 2th, I sent a Preston Bank Note value 57 4 o Nov. 5th, Paid by Bishop's orders to his niece, Dame Magdalen, to be charged for Ushaw 33 Nov. 29th, I sent a Preston Bank Note value 13 2 o At same time a draft on London 36 13 o 1806. Apr., I sent him 020 July 23rd, I sent to Bishop I i o Rev. Mr. Grimbeldeston, near Warrington I I o Total amount remitted, 1260 43. "jd. OTHER SUBSCRIPTIONS AND COLLECTIONS IN LANCASHIRE, 1804, FOR BUILDING COLLEGE AT USHAW. s. d. Rev. Jno. Penswick, Birchley 30 o o or more. Rev. J. Crathorne, Garswood 20 o o or more. Rev. Jno. Shuttleworth, Brinn 20 o o or more. Rev. Jos. Barrow, Lowhouse 17 14 o Rev. Jno. Orrell, Blackbrooke 7 17 o% Before proceeding with my account of the establishment of Ushaw, I will for the nonce interrupt the narrative and retrace my steps, to add a few more particulars respecting Crook Hall. Crook Hall, called " Croke Hugh" in the records of Bishop Langley, is in the parish of Lanchester, and nine miles from the college of Ushaw. Between fifty and sixty years ago, I visited it with some college companions, walking all the way thither on a " Cornsay day." The reminiscences of Crook and its days of old were there. In other respects there was nothing to attract notice except a deserted mansion, 94 empty rooms, and tenantless apartments. Since then, the district having become the centre of a multitudinous collier and industrial popu- lation, the Jonns antijita of Crook, wherein learning and religion, in l>y, went hand in hand, has been converted into a number of workmen's cottages. How fallen from its high estate '. 1 I"\v melaii; choly its present memorials! Here il was that President Kyre, after a nary life of twenty years, was placed over the little colony of . students ; here I.ingard taught and wrote ; here studious youths were trained and fitted for the work of the ministry ; here Bishop i, in December, 1794, ordained his first p: Hell and Robert ]'.'. ;i alumni both. To Crook II - the honour of being the first ecclesiastical college establi- 1 .dand since the Reformation, and of being the eldest daughter <-f its venerable it Douai. It became also a light of religion, and a centre of civilization in that wild and desolate part of the country. ng other places, before a settlement was effected at Crook, Hall, situated in the Derness Valley, about a mile smith-west from the site of St. Cuthbcrt's College, was, among other places, thought of as a suitable house, and eligible locality for the r f the Douai exiled students, and Bishop Gibson had asatisfact* >)f it. It was finally however decided to occupy Crook Hall as a residence, and tablishmenL Below are the names of those students, who, until a more con- venient and suitable abode could be found for them, were, in 1794, domiciled at Pontop Hall. Post graves et diuturnos dolores, omnibus pnxter inngnam in Deo fiduciam deperditis, ad sacros ignes refovendos ; tanquam in locum quietis et tranquilitatis plenum, ad Pontop Hall, dum sedes qurereretur, (non admodum longe a Pontop et Brooms in comitatu Dunelmensi) convolarunt : Anno 1794. Mag. Joa. Lingard, Joa. Rickaby, Thoas. Lupton, Joa. Bradley, Thoas. Dawson, Thoas. Story, Thoas. Cock, venit Sept. 9, Sept. 9, Sept. 22, Sept. 22, Oct. 9, Oct. 9, Oct. 9, a-tat. 24. 2S. 19- 21. 18. 19. 21. I append a list of the superiors, and of the several students who were resident at Crook during its existence and occupa; previous to its removal, under happy auspices, to the new college of St. Cuthbert, Ushaw. They number 124. Thoas. l-'.yre. Jn.l. I '".am. >. Gillow. Kic. Thompson. Joa. Kickaby. Joa. Lingard. ibert. Saul. -wick. Kd. V Jos. Swinburne. 95 Thoas. Lupton. Thoas. Dawson. Tin ins. Cock. Joa. I'enswick. . Barrett. Hen. Silvertop. ('iil. Swinburne. GuL Hall. is. Berry. Georg. Haydock. !< .^ \vinburne. Eastwood. >rrell. N"l>. Hogarth. I'. 1 r. F.yrc. Jo*. Kobson. 5, Stoner. 1 >av. Livingston. Car. Horsman. 'inningham. Rio. Albot. ;. Brown. F.'iv.. Haggerston. Jac. 1'latt. Alfr. Cowley. Thons. Dale. Jac. Wrennall. Matt. Priestman. Gul. Caley. m Marsh. Gul. Sanderson. T. B. Pros. Ben. Gillette. Joa. Ashhurst. Gul. Clifton. Sam. Jones. Georg. Corless. Car. Jones. Thomas Youens. Gul. Stoker. Georg. Howe. Joa. P.riggs. Jos. Rogerson. Cuth. Simpson. Jos. Curr. Joa. Campbell. Joa. Gorst. Georg. Best. Joa. Kirk. Mic. Trappes. Jasper Gibson. Fras. Turvile. Thoas. Ennis. Joa. Bradley. Jos. Marshal. Thoas. Story. Matt. Forster. Bas. Barrett. Car. Silvertop. Joa. Goss. Car. Orrell. Thoas. Haydock. Rob. Gradwell. Ric. Bhmdel. Gul. Harris. Thoas. Smith. Gul. Hogarth. Thoas. Eyre. Matt. Gibson. Thoas. Leigh. Jac. Fairbairn. Gul. Swinburne. Jac. Brown. Thoas. Lupton. Joa. Eyre. Rad. Platt. Thoas. Pinnington. Joa. Dale. Georg. Liddall. Matt. Newsham. Gul. Leadbitter. Car. Agar. Joa. Clifton. Gul. Smith. Car. Newsham. Joa. Young. Jac. Albot. Hen. Gradwell. Joa. Anderton. Joa. Jones. Edv. Jameson. Hen. Leigh. Gul. Brigham. Gul. Eyre. Thoas. Hodgson. Thoas. Firlo. Hugh Dick. Jac. Crook. Jos. Corless. Georg. Storey. Georg. Todd. Thoas. Aug. Slater. Gul. Selby. Georg. Wilson. Car. Lupton. 9 6 Gtil. Turvile. (."leorg. Sedgwick. Macdonogh. HalL Thoas. Duuthwaite, Joa. Gul. Douthwaite. GLORIOUS COLLEGE OF USHAIV: " I think we may now glide en cheerfully, and hope ' o'er better to i- From the illustrious seminary of Douai, like a phoenix from its ashes, sprung its no less renowned repn "ege, \v. If I cannot go so far as the Right Rev. Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle in characterising Alma Mater as " Matre pulchra filia pulfhrior" I can at any rate designate her as stirpis filia nobilis, and style her, as Bishop Bewick : -:a! IN"., " Our glorious College of Ushaw;" "our joy and our crown." It is undoubtedly a temple of religion, virtue, and learning, " venerable (as I'indar expresses it) \vith noble thoughts ;" historic memories, old and sage traditions. Built by the oblations of clergy, gentry, nobility, and people, its history spreads itself over three quarters of a century. Bishop Bewick, in a previous pastoral (Pastoral I.) writes as follows : " For the educntion and train- ing of our young clergy- through twelve years of collegiate life, it is the glory of our Diocese, that it possesses one of the udest, and most efficient colleges in the land. Ushaw College holds highest rank in competitive examinations, and contributes yearly an admirable con- tingent to the ranks of the clergy in the six Northern Dioceses of .nd." The erection of the College at Ushaw was commenced in 1804, and on July igth, 1808, the President and the students from Crook Hall took 'if their new habitation. The building however not wholly finished until 1819, but Bishop Gibson, who died in June, 1821, lived to witness its completion. It was an arduous and anxious undertaking on the part of th Bishop, with, as is said, only ^5 in his pocket to commence the build- ing, but by unwearied xcal and perseverance he encountered came all obstacles, and brought the work to a successful and auspicious termination. <>m the house shall be built, and by prudence it shall be '.ruction the storerooms shall be filled with all precious an ! nii^t beautiful wealth." " Turn my face towa. ~iiil St. Francis to the bearers vho carried him in his last sickness, and then he blessed i' How appropriately might not the good Bishop, on beholding the coin] i of his great work, have, in the same words of benediction as uttered by 97 St Francis, blessed the college which he had founded: " Benedi- fiiris a Domino, quia per U inulttc animie siik'a/'itJitm-, ct niulti in te semi Attissimi habitabunt, et ex le multi eligentur ad rtgnHtn They laboured not in vain those who founded this noble college : (.'<] blessed the work, and prospered the cause, and the purpose for which it was instituted, viz., to promote His honour and glory, the advancement of religion, and the exaltation of holy Church. THE EXODUS FROM CROOK HALL TO USHA\V. In the year 1 808, on a beautiful morning in July, the Feast of St. Vincent of Paul, when summer reigned in the heyday of its brig!'' and splendour, when the new-mown meads echoed with the haymaker, and the wild roses and honeysuckles that festooned the In- filled the air with fragrance, a small band of studious youths were >ecn wending their way through the ancient village of Lanchcster, and, hav- ing traversed the long sweep of the valley that lay before them, > looking which, hoary with time, prostrate and dismantled, appeared the ruins of Langley Hall, they ascended, with slow and travel-stained steps, the steep hill, the l\Ions Sneer, on which the new college of St Cuthbert, Ushn.w, had been erected, and of which they were about to take possession. These youths, with oo Other equipments than a few books, cat-stick or battledore, which it may be supposed they carried with them, weretheCrook Hall students, descendants of those flowers of Martyrs who had been nursed at Douai College, and some of them survivors even of the wreck and spoliation of that venerable establishment. They arrive at Hill Top, and cast a " longing, lingering look l>ehind" towards Crook ; then hurry on, past the old yew tree, reach tl ,;iid having besought a blessing on the new habitation, and implored the protection of Our Lady and St. Cuthbert, enter with joyful hearts and hopes their future home and abode. Empty, blank, and desolate did each school- room, apartment, and passage appear ; bleak, wild, and barren was the aspect of the surrounding country ; and, as they gazed from the top windows of the front wing, few waving fields, few verdant pastures, few habitations of men met their eyes. Durham, the city of Ralph Flam- bard and Hugh de Pudsey, drowsy with the sleep of centuries, loomed in the distance ; and the sight of its cathedral, towering in the sky, exercised a gladdening influence upon them, inasmuch as it brought to their minds the times of their holy patron, St. Cuthbert, awakened the memory of his miracles and sanctity, and imparted fresh interest to the graphic account which their own Lingard, in his History of the Anglo-Saxon Church, had penned, of the opening of the Saint's tomb, and the discovery of his body by the monks of Durham. Not one of them but had read and pondered over that learned historian's narrative in class room or study-place. Some of them even had had the honour of being entrusted to take to the printer the proof sheets of that interest- ing work. Lingard himself shortly follows them from Crook ; he perhaps may have been among them when they were reconnoitring their new quarters, and surveying the country around them. He was their vice-president at Crook Hall ; he continued to hold the same office at jLJshaw. 9S It was not before August 2nd that Mr. Eyre, the President, leff Crook, with a few remaining students. After carefully locking the doors of the several apartments, he bade farewell to the deserted mansion, and took his departure to Ushaw. The Ushaw Diary supplies me with the following notes, and undermentioned names of Superiors and Students who from Crook proceeded to Ushaw. Prima aluinnoruni cohors, suia apud Crock Hall seilibu* iv: ::u apud Ushaw intravit. fen o Saiirii Vinceutii ;i Pauln, Julii, 1808. Feria tita, d; . i-]n'll.i bem <. in Xto. Patre, Duo. Gulieluio Gibson, Episcopo Acauthensi, ac hujus iLUtnctui .SfptentrionalU Vii-ario Apoetolico. Krria :>ti;i. li<> - Anun-ti, has ,-edes (I'sliaw) solus i Thomas Kyre, pliffim hnjl) inniin in awbulacru iurin-. Gul. Hoggart. J. Ii. Marsh. Radul. Platt. ,, Jac. Platt. ,, Geo. Brown. PHYSICI. Thos. Stoner. Jac. Albot. Mat. Newsham. Thos. Pinnington. Jac. Wrennall. RHETORES. Mat. Pricstman. Joa. Briggs. Car. Newsham. Pot Tho. Youens. Tho. I Hen. G rad well. Tho. Field. Joa. .' Joa. Ashhurst. Jos. IN GRAMMATICA. Jos. Curr. Jac. ( Gul. Lyre. Joa. Kirk. Fras. Turvile. 99 IN I. CLASSE Run. Gasp. Gibson. Geo. Storey. Joa. Gorst. Car. Middlehurst. Joa. Campbell. Hugo Dick. Gul. Smith. Geo. Howe. IN II. CLASSE RUD. Gul. Selby. Geo. Best. Mic. Trappes. Joa. Hall. Tho. Slater. Car. Lupton. IN III. CLASSE RUD. Tho. Ennis. Gul. Turvile. Jac. Leigh. Tho. Douthwaite. Joa. Douthwaite. Geo. Sedgwick. Ad Collegium apud Ushaw postea venerunt. Jac. Orrell. Jos. Orrell. Jac. Tatlock. Joa. Waberton. Is. Waberton. Car. Fox Larkin. Joa. Larkin. Gul. Cock. Joa. Smelter. Gul. Smelter. Gul. Giles. Angus. Macdonald. Hen. Turvile. Mic. Ellis. Jos. Brown. Gul. Brockholes. Tho. Swinburne. Gul. Birdsall. Jos. Sloane. Tho. Hearne. Tho. Billington. Tho. Strickland. Sam. Spooner. Gul. White. Joa. Caton. Tho. Ashhurst. Jac. Ashton. Tho. Gibson. Year followed year ; the college went on improving in numbers, means, and resources ; and while cultivating the wild places of mind, the uncultured and sterile lands around became cultivated also, and corn, and green crops, and herbage were taught to grow where the briar, the whin, and the bramble had previously sprung up and flourished. The college was erected under the shadow of an aged yew tree, and from the yew tree it acquired "a local habitation and a name ;"* " For it had been an ancient tree, Sacred with many a mystery." It is a common opinion that of all European trees the yew attains to the greatest age even to the longevity of centuries. lint alas ! the Ushaw yew is now a wreck, a ruin of its former self; time and tempest have dismantled its boughs and hollowed its trunk ; and it has well nigh out- lived its popularity. Still around the old tree there verdantly entwine innumerable historic and traditional memorials ; and both in prose and *Derived from YEW and SHAW (Srruv.x a little lianuincr wood. a wood that encompasses a close. Johnson donvco it f mm SHCA Saxon ; SCHAWR Dutche. in verse has the venerable yevr been celebrated and sung. In the year 1880, not long before his lamented death, a poem, entitled " Verses on the old Yew Tree, by an aftectionate son of Alma .Mater, and dedicated to the Right Rev. the President, \V. Wrennall, D. D.," were com; by the Right Rev. Bishop Chadwick. To the writer of this narrative a copy of these verses on " the old companion of their early clays,'' wa< ;ited by his old friend and schoolfellow, the Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle. Other bards, other faffs sacri, have sung of this goodly tree, the aged Ushaw yew. An iron palisade at present encircles and guards it ; and even in its decrepitude does this ancient senator of the woods struggle to put forth a few sparse sprays and offslx Say, who can tell when first in lap of earth The seed was cast, from which this Yew had birth ? It was a sapling, fragile, lithe, and young, When Druids dwelt the woods and groves among : Ere Caesar came, and with invading host Landed upon the cliffs of Albion's coast ; Kre from his native mountains and his plains, Caractacus was dragged to Rome in chains ; Before the Saxon marched with conquering horde, And devastation spread with fire and sword ; Before St. Augustine to the fair-haired race Proclaimed the Gospel, source of truth and grace, The Yew had grown a spreading, branching tree, Stately, umbrageous, and most fair to see. It yielded covert to the roaming herd Of cattle from the hills ; to beast and bird. The pilgrim, seeking refuge from the storm, Beneath its branches felt secure from harm : For tempest's fury, and red lightning's glare, "Were ever wont that sheltering tree to spare. Carrington has the following lines on the yew tree, in a poem en- titled "My Native Village :" Tree of the days of old time-honour'd yew ! Pride of my boyhood manhood age, adieu ! Broad was thy shadow, mighty one, but now ISits desolation on thy leafless bough ! That huge and far-fam'd trunk, scoop'd out by age, Will break, full soon, beneath the tempest's rage : 1 t\v are the leaves lone sprinkled o'er thy breast, 101 There's bleakness, blackness, on thy shiver' cl crest ! When Spring shall vivify again the earth, And yon blest vale shall ring with woodland mirth, Morning, noon, eve, no bird with wanton glee Shall pour anew his poetry from thee ; For thou hast lost thy greenness, and he loves The verdure and companionship of groves : Nor shall returning Spring, o'er storms and strife Victorious, e'er recall thee into life ! Yet stand thou there majestic to the last, And stoop with grandeur to the conquering blast. Aye, stand thou there for great in thy decay, Thou wondrous remnant of a far-gone day, Thy name, thy might, shall wake in rural song, Bless'd by the old respected by the young. St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, is situated about four miles west of Durham, upon an eminence overlooking on the north the beautiful valley containing the village of Witton Gilbert, the woods, and the ruins of Beaurepaire, and watered by the stream of the Browney, anon " tripping o'er its bed of pebbly sands," at other times " wrestling with the stones" that obstruct its flow. It commands, from the elevated site on which it stands, an extensive and diversified prospect. Hill and valley, rock and river, woodlands and meadows, corn fields and pastures, mansions and farmsteads, villages and hamlets haunts of toiling men, Durham and its venerable cathedral, the Hambleton and Cleveland hills all these are conspicuous objects in the landscape, and lend " enchant- ment to the view." The college is a large quadrangular building of stone, I So feet from east to west, and 230 feet from north to south ; round the large court, which the college buildings enclose, run spacious ambulacra, the front ambulacrum or corridor being 160 feet long by I3/^ feet wide. If the passage from it to the study place and library be added, the measurement may be computed at 224 feet. As time went on, St. Cuthbert's College progressed, not only in material resources, in the augmentation of its possessions, the ex- tension of its borders, and its lands and landmarks ; in the erection of new buildings, and the enlargement and ornamentation of portions of the original edifice, but in much greater measure and proportion did religion, piety, virtue, and learning flourish, intellectual progress and culture even outstripping the material internal and external improve- ments from time to time effected at the college : ' ' Crescit occullo velut arbor tzvo " Like a tree, in the hidden recesses of a forest, its stature increased, its roots extended, its branches spread out and formed a goodly shade. A copy is said to have been made on parchment of the Iliad of Homer, and enclosed in a nutshell ; but it would require more ample 102 pages than a miniature sheet of parchment to give a summary even of the traditions and "chronicles of eld" that Ushaw could furnish; to enu- merate the succession of events, the routine of duties, and amusements; and to recount the various phases, mutations, and vicissitudes of college life. Time and space would fail were I to attempt to supply a record of all the pleasant memories, the cherished associations, the life-long friendships, the kindred pursuits, the studious rivalry, the hours of peace and prayer, as well as of the games, the sports, the play-day delights, so familiar to each one whose education commenced and finished at St. Cuthbert's College. Upwards of three quarters of a century a jubilee and half a jubilee have elapsed since St. Cuthbert's College was opened, and in its regard God has been most gracious ; " tnagtii/teavtt J)tius facere citin fi's" with all who have had the interests and development of Ushaw at heart, and havebeen concerned for its good estate and welfare. Its career unquestionably has been of marked advantage to religion and of benefit to the church. But the founders of Ushaw and its early occupai: well as those who had occupied Crook Hall, were not long in discovering that their lines had not fallen in the most pleasant places, and that they had not entered a land flowing with milk and honey a land where, to quote a verse from Ovid : " Flumina jam laclis, jam fnmina nectar is ibant." They had to fare frugally, sparingly, economically ; no luxuries in meat and drink ; no superfluities in dress and furniture. To the house which they had entered they might appropriately apply the words of Horace ' ' Noil el>nr, iit-(/ne ant-eitm Mea renidd in do mo lacunar ; Non trabes [lytiiftlice Prennint colnnnias ultima excisas, Africa. " In fact, they had as much as they could well do to make ends meet ; hence every thing was on a plain, simple, unpretentious, inexpensive scale from salt-cellar to pewter plate " Vivitur parvo be>u\ cui paternum Splendet in mensa fe/uii saliiium ;" from knife, fork, bread basket, beer can, and drinking utensils. No gas then ; nothing but oil lamps, and tallow candles, to a certain number of which latter the students were restricted, one mould candle being calculated to last eight hours of study. For further use a special supply had to be purchased. Some of the students in the higher schools would furnish themselves with a small lamp, and " DumpOTVtU Ivchnus modicum consnmat c//rv," comfortably sit down in their rooms, and study by its pale light. 77ien you had to buy your own soap, clean your own shoes, find your own blacking, and use your own blacking brushes, if you wished to ap- pear tidy and respectable on a Sunday or festival. Ho\\evrr early r fell, and however cold and churlish the season, all fires com- d in October had to be put out at Faster. It is related that a student complained to the old 1'rcMdeiit, Dr. (iillow, how cold he was, and that there was no fire in the school at which he could warm him- 103 self. "Go, child, to my room," said the President in answer, "and warm yourself at my fire." The fact is the President's room was as fireless and cold as any other place in the college. The dress of the students was not distinguished by much regard to fashion, being more quaint and peculiar than fashionable. " Trousers made of corduroy," blue coats with brass buttons, hats of all shapes and sizes, white cravats, &c., were the generally recognised articles of their attire. Those were primitive and exceptional times times to try men's souls and ecclesiastical vocations times to prepare aspirants to the priesthood for the battle of life, and fit them, when sent into the vineyard of the Lord, to endure the hardships of labour, privation, and poverty 11 dura m et angit stain pauperiem pati ;" but " les temps sont change's;" better and more hopeful days were dawning " Non, si male mine, etolim Sic eril ;" " the darkest day, Live till to-morrow, will have passed away ;" the sunshine of a brighter future would ere long gild the horizon of Ushaw ; and the privations and discomforts now endured would, as time sped on, be succeeded by a better and happier state of things ; so that those who had sowed in tears would live to reap in joy. " Eunles ibant etflebant inittentes semiiia sita ; vetticntrs antem venicnt cum exultatione, portaiites manipulos sites." How beautiful and impressive, in allusion to the early history and futuredevelopment of Ushaw, are the wordsspoken by His Eminence Cardinal Wiseman, on occasion of Dr. Newsham, the then President's, " grand jubilee. " To this event I shall subsequently revert, and introduce an account of it. These are the great Cardinal's words : "Thy fathers, who cast their seed in tears thy fathers, who nursed thee in thy infancy the Gibsons, the Eyres, the Lingards they are gone to their repose and their reward. But, "pro patribus tuis nati sitnl i/tii filii ;" for though thy fathers have departed, children have sprung up from thee full of devotion, full of affection children who, if they did not love thee, would not have been here on this festive occa- sion in such multitudes. "Pro patribus nati sunt tibi filii ; constitues fos principes super oinnem terrain." Over the whole of this northern land, thou seest thy children appointed to rule over the spiritual welfare of God's people. " Memores ertint uoiiiiiiis titi, in omtri gentratione *t generationem. " They will not neglect the duty which they owe thee, nor forget the love thou hast shown to them. " The good time came at last : the clouds of adversity rolled away ; and the winter of discontent gave place to the joyfulness and sunshine of spring, with the promise of an abundant harvest : " Etenim Dominus dabit benignitatem, et terra nos- tra dabit friulnm suuvi." Since the college was established and opened, its career has been of marked advantage to religion, and benefit to the church " over the whole of this northern land." In 1809, the year after it was opened, its numbers were 99 ; in the present year, 1885, the students, clerical and lay, number about 300. \\~eU nigh four score years have glided away, and during that period the beneficial advantages to religion, emanating from St. Cuthbert's college, 104 will at once be apparent from the consideration that it has been truly a. joyful mother of children " Afutrcm filwrum Icctaiitetn" having sent into the vineyard between seven and eight hundred priests. True, like their 1 )ouai precursors, they did not go forth to the martyrdom of blood, to be racked and tortured, to be handed, butchered and embowelled ; but another species of martyrdom awaited them the martyrdom of fatigue, fever, cholera, and pestilence ; the martyrdom ami agony of heart, solicitude of mind, weariness of limb and brain. Priests of the Most High ! go on your way from the tranquil bosom of Alma M.itcr, rejoicing. A vast work is before you. Go forth you need not sigh, like the Conqueror of Macedon, for more worlds to conquer. All around you are worlds of wretchedness, depravity, and crime. Irreligion, insubordination and ignorance, uplift their hydra heads ; pride, lust, avarice and ambition, stalk abroad like demons at noonday ; hard-heartedness, fraud and oppression, are monsters gnawing the en- trails of society. These, priests of the Most High ! are worlds for you :iquer. Go forth, then, and may success crown your mission. Uplift the standard of the cross on hill side and mountain summit. Light up the beacon of faith and devotion to Mary in the rural ab of our peasant population ; penetrate the thickly crowded cities, the busy towns the marts of trade, where sin-bloated faces meet you in the street ; where profane oaths and curses, " spilt from lips that once were sweet, and sealed for heaven by a mother's kiss," assail your ears ; where you mix with men whose hearts of human flesh have grown stony as trodden ways, " Beneath the petrifying touch of gold ;" where you see no trace of God, no reverence of his law, no love of sweet Mary. All on the contrary is a wilderness of sin, where calleth on abyss, and the cataracts of the waters of iniquity whirl and eddy with frightful tumult, plunging from depth to lower depth still. These, priests and pastors of the people, sons of dearly cherished \v these are the worlds that you have to conquer. Go forth to the battle and gird on your armour manfully. Hut despite the difficulties attending your conquests, despite the fiery serpents, cursing prophets, and armed giants opposing your progress, a renowned victory faith con- quering the world -awaits you ; and holy church and your beloved College of St. Cuthbert encourage you to set out and proceed prosper- ously and reign : " intende prospere, precede, el regtta." From the same College have issued, since the date of its founda- tion, fifteen Bishops, two Archbishops, and two Cardinals, men of light and leading, bright luminaries in the firmament of the Church " Magnanimi heroes nuti mtlioritus ainiis." Subjoined is a list of them, each and all of whom confer honour 011 Usliaw, their Aluui Rlater, and whom Ushaw regards with profound affection and reverence : CARDINALS. Hi- Kmini'iK* 1 , Nicholas, Cardinal Wiseman, Archbishop (if West minster. Hi* Eminence, Ferdinand, Cardinal De la Pui-ntr, Arclil>i*hor> of Burgos, in Kpaiu. AKCH BISHOPS. . the Mi. -l !: \rrhliishop of Trrliizoml. 1 lie Moat Rev. Charles Coout Jblj'ru, Arckbiahop of UK 105 BISHOPS. His Lordship, the Right Rev John Bribes, Bishop of BcviTlcy. Georu'r Brown, J!i.-lii]) (if Lhvriiool. mtor Bistiup of Liverpool. William Tomer, Bi>ln>p of Saln.nl. William Hogarth, Bii-liop of H.-xham and Newcastle. Richard lioskfll, Bishop of Nottingham. Ak-xaudiT Go*-, Bi-liop <-t Thomas Grant, Bishop of Southwark. Robert Corntliwaitr, Bishop (if I., .lames Chadwick, Bishop of Hexharn aud Newcastle. Bernard O'Reilly, Bishop of Liverpool. Richard Lacy, Bishop of Middlesbrough. Arthur G. Riddell, Bishop of Northampton. Manloiiald, BUliop of Argyll and the Isles. Johu William Bewick, Bishop of ilexham aud Newcastle. To the above may be added, though educated at Crook, the names of Thomas Penswick, Bishop of Europum and Vicar Apostolic of the Northern District, and of Robert Gradwell, Bishop of Lydda and Coadjutor Vicar Apostolic of the London district. What a cloud of witnesses to the prestige and renown of Ushaw is presented to us in the catalogue of provosts, canons, doctors, theolo- gians, dignitaries of the Church, and other worthies and celebrities " men eminent in the senate, on the bench, at the bar, in the army, in literature, in medicine, in architecture, and in other branches of art and science, and in other spheres of life." Alumni oi Ushaw all these, who, through the various chances and changes of life, have clung to it with affectionate remembrance and unabated attachment. It is meet that a record should be kept of the lives of these good and holy Bishops above enumerated. Most of them have passed away gone " Into the land of the great departed, Into the silent land. " But though dead, each could testify " defunctits ad/uic loquitur, " that to the education received at Ushaw might be attributed whatever prestige and position God be glorified attached to him as a bishop and ]> of God's Church. The memoirs which follow, though brief, will not, I trust, prove uninteresting. io6 Let us now prat>e men of renown, and onr fathers in their generation, ITor these were men of mercy, whose godly deeds have not failed. Let the people show forth their wisdom, and the Church declare their praise.- : CARDINAL WISEMAN. " A man mighty in word and deed both before God and man, eminent both for his learning and his life." " A great man," says the author of Coningsby, " is one that affects the mind of his generation, whether he be a monk in his cloister, or a monarch on the field or in his cabinet." That Cardinal Wiseman \vas a great man, a great Prelate and Prince of the Church, leaving an impress on his age and generation, and influencing the fortunes of the renascent Church in England, cannot be called in question. Nicholas Wiseman was born August 2nd, 1802, at Seville, in Spain, that land where Jesus is loved, and Mary is honoured ; and where the mysteries of religion interpenetrate and entwine themselves round the daily lives of the people. His pious mother laid him as an infant upon the altar of the l;les>ed Mother of God, in the cathedral of that city. After her husband's death, early in January, 1805, Mrs. Wiseman* left Spain with her children, and on the 23rd of March, 1809, placed her two boys, James and Nicholas, at St. Cuthbert's College, l~>haw. After studying nine years at Ushaw, Nicholas went, at the age of sixteen, to pursue his studies at the newly-restored English College, Rome, where he dwelt and studied for twenty years. His career here as a student marked with most brilliant and signal success. He was ordained priest March igth, 1825, having been created Doctor in Divinity in 1824. In 1827 he was named by Pope Leo XII. Professor of Oriental languages, in the Roman University ; in that year he published his rce Syriacae," chiefly drawn from Oriental manuscripts in the Vatican. His first great work was the " Connection of Science and Revealed Religion." In November, 1827, he was made Vice- Rector, and in 1828, Rector of the English College, which office he filled until 1840 : in that year he was appointed Bishop of Melipotamus, and Coadjutor to Bishop Walsh, in the Central District. On the death of Bishop Griffiths, Dr. Wi>eman, in 1847, was appointed Pro-Vicar Apostolic of the London District. In July, 1848, Bishop Walsh being translated to the London District, Bishop Wiseman here also became his Coadjutor. The former dying in 1849, the Bishop of Melipotamus succeeded him in the London District ; and in 1850, on the re-establish- ment of the Hierarchy, he became the first Archbishop of Westminster, and Cardinal Priest of the Holy Roman Church. f.ttnily name of Mrs. Wiseman, mother of the Cardinal, was Strange ; hi r Xaviera Strange, r Strange, Ksq., of Aylwanlitown Cwtle, in the barony of Ida, county KilK- uny. This has been an in the family for centuries, ;tml ;i the birth-place and home of Xaviera Stran. of her immediate ancestor*, during the past two hundred years. 107 Abler pens than mine, and men of greater note and ability, have written the life and recorded the claims of Cardinal Wiseman to the honour, respect, and esteem of posterity " Laus cjus in ecclesia sanc- torum ; even to the uttermost ends of the earth " From Greenland's icy mountains, To India's coral strand," has the sound of his words, his name, and his fame gone forth, and the ascendancy of his genius and learning been everywhere recognised. The Cardinal's first pastoral as Archbishop of Westminster and Metropolitan of England, under the restored hierarchy, was issued on 7th October, 1850, and dated from Rome, "Extra Portam Flaminiam." The ferment caused by it through the length and breadth of Protestant England was perfectly indescribable. But His Eminence proved equal to the emergency. He defied the thunderbolts of bigotry ; and turned back the rushing waves of intolerance which chafed and surged around him ; and though the tempest threatened to overwhelm him, and "no popery" was written on every door and window shutter, at every street end and corner, and was set as a copy by nearly every Protestant village schoolmaster ; then, " Cum exurgerent homines in nos, et forte vivos deglutissent nos," he stood unmoved like a rock among the breakers of a wintry sea, God being his refuge and his strength, in the troubles which surrounded him Dots noster refugiiim ct virtus in tribulationibus qua invenerunt nos iiimis." He issued his "Appeal to the Reason and Good Feeling of Englishmen", which had the effect of allaying the storm, and mitigating the infuriate frenzy " the whirlwind of passion," which had seized on our Protestant fellow countrymen. Thereby " obstruction est os ioqncntium iniqna the mouth was stopped of them that speak wicked things." Truly, and with just cause, might the Cardinal, in words of Virgil, and in allusion to the tempest that raged around him, have exclaimed " Omiiia ventornm concurrere pi'ulia I His Eminence was unquestionably one of the brightest ornaments of the Church, " ecclesitc sanctir lumen," anil the glory of our country. He was a boy at Ushaw, remembered and spoke with delight of his College days at Ushaw, " jurat mtminisse Ivati temforis," and for Ushaw he entertained the most affectionate regard. As the home of his boyhood and youth, and of his early recollections, he was most sincerely attached to Alma JMattr. Not more closely does the ivy adhere to the oak or elm, than did Cardinal Wiseman to Ushaw " Arctius atquf hedera procera astringitur ilex." " I can say," observed the Cardinal on a festive occasion at Ushaw, " for my own part, that I have never felt the sentiments which I enter- tained, while I was a student at this College, diminished by length of absence, or by distance of place. I believe that I never on any occa- sion made a journey from Rome to England, that I never did fail to travel down to this College in order to prove my attachment to it ; and I am not conscious, on any occasion that has presented itself to me of being of any service to the house, which I have not considered a duty as well as a sincere pleasure :" " Where'er I roam whatever realms to see, My heart untravell'd fondly turns to thee." loS an it be doubted that in his last sickness, and at the approach of death, his loving heart would turn to Ushaw, whence he knew prayers and suffrages would ascend for him : " et dukes moritns reminiscitur Argos." From a record in the Cardinal's hand-writing, unto which my attention has been directed, and which will be found below, one would be led to infer that, at one time at least, having been in boyhood nursed in the bosom of Alma Mater, he intended at his death reposing in her lap, in the peaceful, green "Clod's Acre," attached to the college : . tfiierrim :s iimiis ~'it,e sactrdotalis fundamenta jociebat, hie reiitti in Alma Afatris shin locum sepnltum sil>i elegit N. S. R. E. Card. W., Domo Hispali : primo cjnidem in hoc Collegia S. Cuth. ; delude Romt I'niiersitate Romana Hchraicas disciplinas flares annos tradi- >wx Epus. Mflipoiam. e! I'iccirii Apostolici in mettiterranea ./;/'/CCCIL, obiit The following address was forwarded from St. Cuthbert's College to His Eminence, on his elevation to the dignity of Cardinal and Metropolitan of this country i TO HIS KMINENC1C CARDINAL AVISEMA.V, Archbishop of Westminster, oUt;ni 111' this foil ; Tin- aim-not! of our Pn-sidrnt has prcvt'iitt-d us from I four Kniinriicc earlier. Irit ii(i that it lias ]ilranrd the Holy See tn i jiarticular manner under your Euiitii-; MI, anil thus to roimeet yuiir Eniiin'ue l>y a c with tin- (.'iii;. 'i-liliert, we can no longer d'-lay to <'\.\n- re\MXt and i--t.-<-m whirl) we i-ntert;iin towards ymir Kn We havi- Ion'.; i-ei,'ai-iled with admiration the virtues and talents with whieh your Eminem-" ha.- adorned and defended th.' Chuieli in this eountry, and liave felt a pride in reineiuliennsi that it was iu St. Cuthbert's Colleue that your Eiiiiune,> |ia.sst-il your yuiitli. The warm interest which your Eminem has always tak. n in this Cullei,'e, and the many marks of attachment which we have so lre.[iiently nreivcd from you, have endeared your Elnilii'iice more and more tut the sour .visdom were first approached. And there it is more than pi that I should have completed m> .-udid temptation of Rome opened itself before me, and an ardent desire, even previou-: ,'lyin_' amid-' join the first color ivople the empty halls of our aneieiit K< But 110 distance of time or place could ' early formed. I have watched with uudiminished interest tie- growth of ;nd the original, and in my time unfinished, pile of St. Cut: . 1 liave followed, with the lively interest of a faithful son, the varied improve- - which have been engrafted on the old solid ami This unbroken connection between that noble foundation ; ; ad myself, kept ] reciprocal offices of friendship, has been g untinnatio}! worthy president, of the honour"! ' mi, with whom, inor. with any other person, I had the pleasure of being co>.!i"<-t. d, as his pupil, throv whole education, i: ; ; moment enables '.:-. cord my st-ntinients of gratitude and attachment to him. ion will have heard that a new and temporary connection between ns has been established, owin:.' T .,' from our altered organization. That the duty impos.nl upon me was neither n-k>-d nor de- sired by me, you will rasily believe, esjieeially wii. n i; is smi'-radded to what ah> ieudly and favourable character as.it P St. Cuthbert's, my acceptance will prove. 1 n>-ed not further a-sure yon, hou have been the statements put fort: my, that some advantage or pow.-r has ]>'-,-n irained by me thnmgh this appointment. I am confident that its result will Ik- the strengthening of past union between us, and increasing mutual confidence and attachment. Thanking you sincerely for this expression of your kind wishes, and earnestly entreating your prayers, I am, ever, Your affectionate Servant and Friend in Christ, N. CAKD. WISEMAN'. The Cardinal's career was now soon to draw to a close. The time was approaching when he was to be set free from his earthly tabernacle, and his desire fulfilled of being dissolved and being with Christ " Cupio dissolvi," he frequently repeated in his last illness, " et esse cum Christo." He had gone forth to his work in the morning ; the evening had now come when he would have to rest from his labours. From 1840 to 1860 his life was one of untiring and incessant activity. God employed him as a special instrument, and raised him up for a great purpose, viz., to extend the dominion of His Church in this country, to rebuild its ruined walls, restore its desolate altars, and fill up the rents and fissures of our houses and sanctuaries. Cardinal Allen, by resolute patience, energy, and activity, defended and preserved the ancient faith of our fathers, which the rude assaults of heresy threatened totally to extirpate. Cardinal Wiseman re-invigorated, and in part, at least, restored to its pristine influence and prestige that same faith which three centuries of grinding persecution had well nigh effaced and extinguished : " Dominus memor fuit nostri, et benedixit naf>is." The small spark, that had lain hidden under cold anil desolate embers, he helped to fan into an ardent flame, encouraging popular devotions, countenancing the establishment of pious confraternities and associations, promoting works of usefulness, charity, and piety, receiving converts into the fold, attacking false doctrine and heretical delusions, in whatever stronghold he found them. The hearts and affections of his Protestant fellow-countrymen, at one time so estranged and antagonistic, began to warm towards him ; and him, whom they not long ago looked upon as an enemy, they now regarded as a friend ; entertaining so high an opinion of his literary attainments that his society 1 vmed and courted, and he was solicited to give public lectures on various occasions. His last intellectual work was preparing to give a lecture on Shakespeare, at the Royal Institution, having sometime before been invited to do so. This lecture he dictated during his illness, but he did not live to deliver it. His sickness and sufferings increased daily, and the sorrows of death began to encompass him. Hut " oinnia pro Christo ;" he suffered all for the sake of his loving Saviour ; he suffered with cour.;. lion, and patience; and though he desired to be veil and to be with Christ, "not my will but Thine be <1 would he add, " my dearest Jesus ;" hence he died in perfect obedience to the will of God, and in conformity with our ]'' : rd. "The Last Illness" of His Eminence, by i ' beautiful account of "the grand and holy ending" of the Cardinal's useful life. We there learn that he died "calmly and peaceably, in the midst of prayers and sacrifices," wishing "only to go honu- - it pleased God." " Xever," as he declared in his last illness, "have I cared for anything but the Church ; my sole delight has been in everything connected with her. As people in the work! won' 1! for their recreation, so I have enjoyed a great function." At length his earthly pilgrimage being ended, he was sunVmoned to receive the reward of his labours. " He had fought a good fight, he had finished his course, he had kept the faith," and on the 1 5th of February, 1865, he died the death of the just ; on the 25th of the same month he was interred in Kensal Green cemetery, on the outskirts of London, followed to the grave by an immense concourse of friends and mourners. Throughout England, and wherever the Cardinal's name was known, and his renown had reached, his death was deeply lamented. For a grunt High Prie.st, a Shepherd of the people; described by the Sovereign Pontiff. Pius IX., in the year 1863, as " the man of divine Providence for England," had been gathered to his faihers, and his place would be known no more. ./ tn in tn st-mpen/ue ~'ivet," for the memory of him and of hi> works will be spread abroad, like a sweet perfume, and transmitted unto fulu 1 1- What T.T citus has written regarding Agricola, may not inappropriately ;ial Wiseman: " (V :mus, quidquid miriiti sitmus, nut lift mansHrumqite est in animis homhnu attrnite la Puente was tall and thin, had sleek, dark hair, pale and delicate looking features ; lips rather thick and protruding. AR CHBISHOP ERRING TON. Truly a worthy Archbishop " jnsttim ft tenacem frcfositi riritm ;'' :guished alike for piety and learning ; whose very features bear the impress of asceticism and mortification. Archbishop Errington is evi- dently one of the old school, who has inured himself to a life of much endurance, and whom a crust of bread would read; Indeed, on one occasion I met him in the ambulacra at I'shaw. eating a hard crust of bread, with apparently no small relish, as if he never eat except when he was really hungry. So humble, gracious, and courteous withal, so plain in attire, so grave in deportment, you would, on beholding him, suppose he was some old monk from the cloisters of Citeaux or Cluni. This good Archbishop, at present resid- ing at Prior Park, and there teaching theology, was educated at I'shaw. and for his Alma Mater entertains a regard and affection, fresh anil unfading as an evergreen shrub in the winter season. It was in tli. iNi4, the day after the feast of the Assumption, that George Errington was sent to St. Cuthbert's College. He was born at Clints, near Richmond, Yorkshire, in the month of September, 1804, and can legitimately boast of having an old and honourable Catholic ancestry : " Nobilis antiqiw -venitns de gerntitie patriim, Sed magis in Christo nobilior merito. " In 1821 he left Ushaw to pursue his studies at the English College, Rome, which he did with great honour and distinction. On December 22nd, 1827, he was ordained priest, and created in the same year 1 ' in Divinity. In 1832 he was ma tor of the English College, Dr. Wiseman being Rector. On his return to England from Kr find Archbishop Errington at St. Mary's College, Oscott, where, for some time, he had the direction of UK Subsequently, h. attached to the Church of St. Nicholas, Copperas Hill, Liverpool, and also to that of St. John, Salford, which latter church was opened by him in 1848. From this church he was promoted to the see of Plymouth, being consecrated in St. John's, Salford, by Archbishop Wiseman. In 1855 he was made Coadjutor to Cardinal Wiseman, Archbishop of .ninster, with the title of Archbishop of TrebLzoud. His connection "3 with the Arch-diocese of Westminster ceased in 1862. He attended the Vatican Council as Archbishop of Trebizoncl. His Grace is a man of considerable literary attainments, a profound theologian, well versed in Canon Law, and imbued with a great love and knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. During the " Papal Aggression" mania, a course of Sunday evening lecture-; were given by the Archbishop, in St. John's Cathedral, Sal ford, on the subject of the Hierarchy. These were sub- sequently published, and being extensively read, contributed to throw oil on the troubled waters. To George Krrington, Esq., formerly M.P. for Longford, v frequent journeys to Rome, and residence there, have attracted so much attention, and their purpose and motive been so much canvassed, Arch- bishop Errington is uncle. The above biographical noticeof the good Archbishop was written and printed some months before the intelligence of his lamented death wa> announced. He had been on a visit to his friends in Ireland, cold an I bleak and wintry as the weather was, and on his journey homewards, after spending two or three days at Southport with his old and much esteemed friend, Right Rev. Mgr. Fisher, I). I)., he left Southport on Thursday, January I4th, to return to Prior Park. Here, soon after his return, he began to suffer from a chill ; bronchitis set in, under which, having piously received the sacraments of the church, he sank rapidly, and tranquilly expired on Tuesday evening, January igth, in the S2nd year of his age. On the following Tuesday, after a. solemn Requiem Mass, at which Uishop Clifford assisted on his throne, an whom the funeral sermon was preached, he was buried in peace, hi> place of sepulture being in the cloister immediately outside the prin- cipal entrance to the church. The deceased Prelate "entered the grave in abundance, as a heap of wheat is brought in and garnered in its season." Pray God grant him eternal rest and endless light. " jRtst for the busy hand and brain, Rest for the weary, toil-stained feet ; For the poor heart that rest complete It ever sought on earth in vain. And li^ht God's primal gift of old All life's strange problems now explained, All knowledge without toil attained, All mysteries as a scroll unrolled." Though " it is sad to see such men pass away to see break within our hands the chain of the generous and ancient traditions," non recedet memoria ejus, ft nomen ejus rei/nirctiir a generation* in generalionem : ct laudftn ejus enuntiabit ecclesia. Eccl. 39. Archbishop Errington was the last solitary link, save one, viz. , Rev. Thomas Danson, one of St.' Cuthbert's earliest students, in the chain that united the old by-gone generation of Ushaw students with those of the present generation those who within recent years have pursued, or at present pursue, their studies in the academic bowers of St. Cuthbert's. The further details of the Archbishop's life and death, here sub- joined, I have extracted from the substance of the discourse delivered by Bishop Clifford at the funeral, from the text " fear not the verdict of death" "4 " The Hierarchy having been established in England in September, rSjO, by Pope Pius IX.. Dr. Errington was appointed Bishop of Plymouth, whilst his great friend, Dr. Turner, was named Bishop of Salford. They both received episcopal consecration from Cardinal Wiseman, in the cathedral church of Sal ford, on the 2Sth of July, i and IJishop Errington started shortly after for Plymouth, where IK -sion of his See, on the 6th oi August of that same year. I 1 then that Bishop Clifford became his secretary and Vicar-general, and thence dates that warm and intimate friendsh p that continued undimi- : between them during thirty-four years, to the Archbi-' deat.li. The Bishop here spoke of the spirit of abnegation, poverty, and devotedness to duty which marked Dr. Erriogton's life at Plymouth, and gave several interesting instances of his humility and the hardships he underwent. He laid the foundation on which the zeal of his suc- has been able to raise that goodly superstructure, which ; who have visited Plymouth admire at the present day. The part which Krrington took in the first and second Provincial Comic; Westminster, as also his inauguration of the first Diocesan Syivxl at >oke, the seat of Lord Clifford, were next alluded to. In the : . Dr. Erringto;: i to the rank of Archbishop of Trebizond by Pope Pius IX., and appointed Coadjutor to Cardinal aan at Westmi! op Clifford, having referred to Dr. Errington's labours in this new sphere of action, and having allu< : the circumstance of his having been chosen by Pope Pius ix. to ! ontilY in conferring episcopal consecration on himself, on the 151(1 February, 1857, touched briefly on the subsequent difficulties which arose between Cardinal Wiseman and Dr. Errington. We have no- thing here to do with the matter in dispute. It suffices for us to know that 1 IX.. who adjudicated the question, decided that it was iient that Dr. Errington should cease to be Coadjutor to Cardinal Wiseman. This decision sufficed for Dr. Errington ; henceforth he 1 to be officially connected with the Hierarchy in England, and retired into private life. On two subsequent occ ; :ne Pontiff :\v.) important archiepiscopal Sees ; but having IMW reache 1 an advan of life, and not feeling equal to enter up m fresh fields of labour, he preferred, and obtained the Pope's con- sent, to remain in retirement. But though we are not here cono with the nature of his differences with the Cardinal, the humilii\ patience with which he bore his trial deserve our hi lust praise, as they ! the admiration of those who knew him. w resentment, or heard to utter an unwind w t-.ylxxly connected with tho- . But though u ;t without work, and \iuti< n of . i'.ishopof Liverpool, he in th- an, and there laboured for some "iiary : 1869-70 h< ith the ot!i of the Catholic world at the Vatican Council. Dr. Errington ha-! d his .sixty-seventh year, ami was anxious to find smiie occupation better suii eiigth than the hard work of a m nest. As he was journeying home from Rome with Bishop Clifford, al; ( ouncil, the Bi>hop j.rop ised to him that he should come and reside at Prior Park College, and undertake the tuition of the young theological students preparing for the priesthood. He was pleased with the offer, and at the close of the year 1870, he took up his abode in the college, where he remained during fourteen peaceful and happy years till the day of his death. The Bishop then spoke of the edifying life led by the Archbishop at the college, and especially of his great humility, and his scrupulous exactitude and punctuality in the observance of the regulations of college life, and in the discharge of his self-imposed duties. Up to the very end, even on the morning of the day in which he breathed his last, he busied himself about the work of his pupils. Having dilated on his many virtues, and having made reference to the devotion with which he received the last sacraments and disposed him- self for death, Bishop Clifford continued : He was a man of high principles, he was indefatigable in action, he knew not what it was to be idle, he had a stern sense of duty, and was scrupulously exact in all that regarded it. He had an iron will, and the vigour with which he applied it weighed heavily at times on those who worked with him ; but he was supremely just, and no one of his subordinates ever com- plained of having received from him an unjust or unfair command. When hard or unpleasant work had to be undertaken, he was foremost in claiming his share. With all this he had a kind heart, and was ever ready to assist both by words and by deeds those that were in distress. He was most true and sincere in his friendships, and no man ever had friends more numerous and more attached to him. He had a particular gift of interesting and gaining the affection of children. He was a man of high intellect, and was well versed in ecclesiastical learning, and also in various branches of science. But he was most humble and unassuming in his manner, most patient under adversity and trials. He was most profoundly religious, exact in prayer and his religious duties, faithful in offering the Holy Sacrifice daily. Every day he read and meditated on the Holy Scriptures, and he loved to talk on, and discuss, religious subjects. As he lived, so he died ; he was engaged in his work to the very last. Shall he, then, fear the sentence of death? What is the verdict that those remaining behind shall put upon him ? Truly he deserves the nrune so frequently bestowed upon him in life, of the goud Archbishop." Though the days of the Archbishop were prolonged to a ripe and venerable old age, still might he with truth lAciuim " />>/!,u lutst made my days as a handbreadih, and mv n, had issue four sons, all educated ai Crook. His third son, John Lewis Count Eyre, who died Nov. nth, r was father of Mgr. Vincent Kyre, priest at Chelsea ; of Kcv. John Lewis Kyre, who was educated at L'-h.iw, ordained priest July 25th, 1840, and died ;le-on-Tyne, October 151)1, 1842, at the early age of twenty-seven ; of his . Archbishop of ow ; and of Rev. Father William Kyie. S.J., late Rector of Stony- hurst College. In regard to the last named 1 erred in stating (p. 7i)thathe received the early portion of his education at Ushaw. lie wa> educa- ted in his early years at I'rior 1'ark ; went to Ushaw for a few months only ; then. t, attracted thither by the fame of the then Presi- dent, Dr. Wiseman. He ultimately proceeded to Rome, where, after six years' course of study, and at the age of thirty, he was ordained priest in the liasili it John Lateran. He afterv, entered the noviciate of the Society of Jesus, at II odder Place. In May, 1879, Father Kyre was appointed Rector of Stonyhurst :Vom the duties of which office he retired in Septem- ber. i.^Sj. In connection with Mgr. Vincent Kyre, of < omitted to state that at the time Dr. i from 1841-3. was Vice-Rector of the English College, at Rome. Others of the Eyres, to the number of eight, cousins to the four brothers above named, were educated at I'shaw : among these was Vincent, priest, who died at Bradford, September aSth, 1850. He had previously served the minions of (Iranby Row, and Mulberry Street, Manchester; and was also at Stella; whence he went to 1'.; rkshire, in 1845. To his brotlu . .re. 78, RedclilTe Gardens, London, I beg to express my acknowledgments, having by his aid been enabled to trace, as above, the genealogy of the worthy family of the Lyres. The Most Rev. Charles Kyre, the Archbishop of Glasgow, K>rn at Askham Bryan Hall, York, November 7th, 1817. In r Week, 1826, not yet nine years old, he, with his brothers Vincent and John, was sent to St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, where he pursued his studies assiduously and diligently : he commenced his theology, and received Minor Orders in 1836. Having completed in 1839 his theo- logical course at I'shaw, he went in DiC-inbcr of that year to Rome, where he remained and studied three years and a half. On the 1 2th of March, 1842, he was ordained deacon, having previously, at I'shaw, May 25th, 1839, been made sub-deacon. On the igih of March the of St. |o,e;'h. i>42--he was ordained priest, and appointed by Pope \VI. one of his Chamberlains. After La-tcr. 1843, he returned to England, and till the completion of St. Mary's Church, astle-on-Tyne, was placed at St. Andrew's, in that town. In the following year he was appointed to St. Mary's. The year 1847 was the terrible fever year. The subject of our memoir, the young and devoted of St. Mary's, caught the epidemic, and nearly fell a victim to it, his life for several d despaired o In order to recruit his health, he was placed from 1850 to 1856 in charge of a country mission, that of Hagger-ton, in Northumberland. In 1856 he returned with red health and vigour to St. Mary's, Newcastle. In 1875 Mgr. , pt and the Holy Land, during which visit he had the H7 honour of being made a Knight of the Holy Sepulchre. In 1861 he was appointed one of the Canons of the Cathedral Chapter, and in 1866 Vicar-General of the diocese of Ilexham and Newcastle. Marly in December, 1868, Mgr. Eyre was appointed by Pope I'ius IX. Dele- gate Apostolic for Scotland, with the dignity of Archbishop in partibus infidel turn. Before the severance, on the 26th December, 1868, of the Archbishop's connection with Newcastle, his congregation presented him with an exceedingly handsome pectoral cross and chain, and crosier. On January 3ist, 1869, he was consecrated Archbishop of Ana/.arba, in the church of St. Andrea-della-Yalle, at Rome, the con- secrating Prelate being Cardinal Reisach, assisted by Archbishop Manning, and Mgr. De Merode, Archbishop of Mitylene. By brief bearing date April l6th, 1869, Archbishop Eyre was appointed Adminis- trator Apostolic of the Western District of Scotland. In order toat- tend the Vatican Council, convened by Pope Pius IX., he again, in 1870, proceeded to the Eternal City. In 1874 he founded at Glasgow a diocesan seminary for the education of students in philosophy and divinity. Early in the month of January (January 5th, 1878) the Archbishop was called to Rome by the Pope, in order to make the pre- liminary arrangements for the establishment of the hierarchy in Scot- land, lie was most cordially and affectionately received by the Holy Father, Pius the IX., but before the arrangements entered into, though completed, were signed by the Pope, Pius IX. died. On the succession of Leo XIII., February 2Oth, his Grace, on the following day, had a private audience of his Holiness. In the month following, by brief dated March I5th, he was translated to the Metropolitan See of Glasgow, founded as an Episcopal See by St. Kentigern about 543 ; and erected into an Archiepiscopal See, with four Suffragan Sees, in 1492. It was vacant 275 years, from 1603 to 1878. Archbishop Eyre received the pallium on the 3 1st of March ; and on the 23rd of May, 1878, he consecrated in his Pro-Cathedral at Glasgow, the Bishops of Galloway, and of Argyll and the Isles. In July, 1879, a congratula- tory address was presented to him by the Catholic laity, together with a handsome carriage, ami a sum of ,400. For this example of liberality and esteem the Catholics of Glasgow are in a high degree to be com- mended. The Archdiocese of Glasgow comprises a large and increas- ing Catholic population, and for its progress and prosperity owes much to the zeal, energy, and devotion of the worthy Archbishop. May he be spared many years to govern the Church of God in this important portion of North Britain, and may his labours continue to be crowned with success, and receive their reward in due season. To the pen of the learned Archbishop we are indebted for '' The History of St. Cuth- bert, &c.," which I have had previous occasion to notice, and which, says Montalemhert in his " Monks of the West," " is written with great care and elegance." " Monsignor Eyre," as stated in a reviw of the book, " has achieved a task of no small difficulty, and labour of no small research ; and that in the most complete and masterly manner. As an eloquent, painstaking biographer of one of the greatest of the Church's Saints ; as an antiquarian ; as a local historian he stands in the first class lias perfected his task right well, and deserves the warmest commendation and approval : . . a charming right beautiful book in which treasures of holy comfort are garlanded together, and in profusion." Pity so interesting a work is no longer in print, and copies scarce. On the 27th July, 1882, he laid the foundation stone of the new church at St. Cuthbert's, Ushaw, being a worthy Alumnus of that College. His unavoidable absence on occasion of its solemn opening, July 29th, 1885, was deeply regretted. In Easter week 1885 his Grace set out on another journey to Rome, whencehe returned early injune. On the 28th October, being the Feast of SS. Simon and Jude, he consecrated, in St. Mary's Pro-Cathedral, Edinburgh, the Most Rev. William Smith, Archbishop of St. Andrew's and Edinburgh. During the School year 1883-84, 27,062 children were presented for religious examination in the " centre of Catholicity in Scotland," giving an annual increase, during seven years, of 1261. BISHOP BRIGGS. This venerable and "most ancient". Bishop, "vir pietate, irtatt, et for- ma vfiirrabilis" as the inscription on his \.<.<-.\\\> de>cri!>es him. WPS born at Pendlelon, Salfurd, in the year 1789, and was educated at Crook Hall and Ushaw. It was in the autumn of 1804. October ijlh, that John .-, came to Crook. From Crook, when that establishment c. to be occupied as a college, he went with the other Crook students to the new college at Ushaw, and completed there his course of studios for the priesthood. He was ordained priest July 9! h, 1814, at Ushaw, by Bishop Gibson, where he also received the four minor orders, the sub- diaconate, and diaconate from the same Prelate. In 1816 he left Ushaw for the mission. For many years lie w.is priest at ( lie^ter, until the year 1833, when, on the feast of SS. IVtcr and Paul. June 2gth, he was consecrated at U>haw by Bishop Penswick, as his Coad- jutor in the Northern District, and Bishop of Trachis. His!; and Walsh a~-.i>ted. On the death of Bishop Penswick, January 2Sih, 1836, Bishop Briggs succeeded as Vicar-Apostolic of the District ; was appointed to the newly created Yorkshire District, in 1840; and in 1850, on the introduction of the Hierarchy, was Iran from Trachis to Beverley. On the 71 h of November, 1860. quence of failing health, Bishop 'gned the see of i lev- am! on the 41!) of January, in the year following, fortified with the sacraments of the Church, he departed this life at York, in thesevciity- second year of his age. The deceased Prelate was buried in the chapel at Hazlewood, a solemn Requiem Mass having been sung in St. George's Pro-Cathedral, York, by his friend, Dr. Grant, Hi-hop "f Southwark, at which the Bishops of Hexham and Newcastle, Birming- ham, Salford, and Liverpool were present. God in His goo,; receive his soul ! BISHOP BROIVX. George Hilary Brown was born at Clifton in the Fylde, 17^'', and was educated at Crook Hall and Ushaw. He went to Crook Hall, asa student, Seplember25th, 1799. in the fourteenth year of hi l>i. I'.i >-.. 1 1 WM i of BUhop ( indwell, and of the \ : at Claughton-on-Brock. H<.-\v.;s ordained sub- deacon at Crook in 1808 ; on December 4th of the same year, at UK- 119 college of Ushaw, deacon ; and on June I3th, 1810, he was raisehaw and Rome. He commenced his studies at Ushaw, at the end of January, 1809 ; thence he went, September aist, 1818, to study at the English College, Rome, where, with the late Cardinal Wiseman, he arrived December i8th, 1818. At Rome he pursued his studies with great success and distinction, and obtained both in Philosophy and Theology several first class medals and prizes. Cardinal Wiseman once speaking o r Bishop Sharpies referred to him in the following terms : " He was a faithful, loyal son of this house (Ushaw) ; he was my schoolfellow and fellow Bishop. I remember, upon one occasion, when engaged at the examination or concursus at the Roman College, and when he and myself had the good fortune, I will say, to obtain the prize, he remarked to me at the time ' we owe all this to having been under Dr. Newsham, as our master and our pedagogue. The rules which he gave us have guided us both, and secured to us the medals.'" Dr. Sharpies was ordained priest November 3Otb, 1823, and on July 1 2th, in the following year, he left the English College to labour on the mission of his native county of Lancaster, succeeding at St. Alban's, Blackburn, the Rev. Richard Albot. He remained at Blackbnm till 1839, when he went to St. Marie's, Sheffield, and was there till 1843, when lie was made Bishop of Samaria, and Coadjutor to Bishop Brown. In July, 1847, he was delegated by the English Bishops to proceed, with Bishop Wiseman, to Rome, tonegociate the restoration of the Hierarchy. At Rome his health became impaired ; and, after his return, he retired, probably about the beginning of 1850, to Singleton, a small old mission in the Fylde, long vacant. On the nth of August. 1850, he departed this life at Great Eccleston, on his road home to Singleton, having de- voutly received the sacraments of the Church. His remains lie buried in the grave yard, adjoining the Catholic church, at Great Eccleston. When Bishop Sharpies was removed from Blackburn, a very handsome testimonial was presented to him in hard cash, which caused Dr. Briggs to assure him that two or three removes would be as good as a fortune. The Rev. Henry Sharpies, educated at L'shaw, coming there as a patriarch about the year 1828, was brother of Bishop Sharpies. He was a man of solid and mature judgment ; of staid and grave character : cmiet and retiring in his habits ; and a most good and holy priest. He built the present church of St. Michael, Alston Lane. On February 171)1, 1874, he peaceably rendered up his soul to God, and his remains were laid in repose in the cemetery attached to the church which he had erected. He came to Alston : in 1849. BISHOP HOGARTH. The Right Rev. William Hogarth was born at Dodding Green. near Kendal, on the feast of the Annunciation, March 25th, 1/86, at the house adjoining the little chapel of St. Robert, then occupied as a farm dwelling by his family, his father being, as they are called in Westmorland, a "statesman'' in that county. Dodding Green, and the beautiful sylvan valley in which it is situated, is a charming spot. The valley is watered by the river Mint, gliding and coursing with babbling glee along its stony channel, over red sandstone strata, and between banks shaded with trees and coppice wood, to mingle its waters with the Sprint and the Kent Bi>hop Hogarth and his elder brother, Rev. Robert rth, who died at Dodding Green, 1868, and was interred there, commenced their studies at Crook Hall, and completed them 'William being ordained priest by BUhop Gib.-on, December 20th, 1809. When ordained, he was destined for the mission at Blackburn, but hi< services so useful were they considered were retained at L\hau, where he was made one of the professors, and appointed General Pre- fect. In 1816, at the end of October, he left Ushaw to go on tlw mis- it Cliffe, where he remained eight years. Thence he removi Darlington in 1824, where he resided till his death, endeared to, and respected, on account of his sainly life and labours, by pcr.-ons of . class and creed. On the fenst of St. Bartholomew, August 24th, i he was consecrated by Bishop Briggs, in the collegiate chapel of St. Cuthbcrt, Bishop of Samo p olic of the Northern ct. In a memorial to Propaganda, 1^48, he was described by UUhop Ullathorne " as a man of energetic character, who had e\ i for long years a marked capacity for business, had been Vicar-General to Bishops Briggs, Mostyn, and Riddell, and was then Administrator of the District." Bishop Hogarth was translated to the see of Hexham September 29th, 1850, and was the first of the restored Hierarchy to sign a public document with his new title, " William, Bishop of Hex- ham." He was a most vigilant and faithful Bishop, led a saintly, blameless, temperate life ; was a wise and prudent prelate ; minded not high things, but condescended to the humble. After saying the parochial mass on Sunday, January 28th, 1866, at St. Augustine's, Darlington, which church was built by him in 1826, and where he resided and performed parochial work, until the day of his death, he was seized early in the afternoon of that clay with paraly- sis, and in the afternoon of next day, he calmly rendered up his soul into the hands of his Creator, havinglived to the age of eighty years. Dar- lington and the whole diocese mourned, with deep sorrow, his departure, but nowhere more than at St. Cuthbert's, U>haw, was his death lamen- ted, for to that college he had ever been a stedfast friend, a faithful patron, and trusty counsellor. It was in the cloisters of the cemetery of Ushaw that his remains found sepulture, among the other Bishops who lie buried there. On the brass tablet affixed against the wall near his tomb is inscribed " F.jiis menioridin Alma Plater gralo u/iimo rcnera- tur. Pater venerande vvvas cum Jesu." An elegant obelisk of polished granite, 30 feet high, was erected at Darlington by his flock and fellow townsmen, as a monument to the deceased Bishop's memory. The monument bears this inscription: "To the Right Rev. William Hogarth, D.D., first Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle, the Father of his clergy and the poor, who by a saintly life, great labours and charity unbounded, won love and veneration from all, this monument was erected by his llock and fellow townsmen of every creed and party. Born at Dodding Green, Westmorland ; died at Darlington 29th of January, 1866 ; buried at St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, aged 80 years. ' R. I. P. . BISHOP GRANT. Quo nemo Z'ir melior natus e&l, nemo pietate prastantior. Cic. Thomas Grant was born November 25th, 1816, and came to Ushaw from Chester, where, under the care of Dr. Briggs, with whom he spent upwards of three years, he received his early education and training, lie was a pious, docile, diligent student, and was generally at the head of his class. In his second year of philosophy, he was sent by his superiors to Rome, and was there ordained priest, November i8th, 1841. Immediately after his ordination, he was created Doctor of Divinity, and became secretary to Cardinal Acton, which office he filled for rather more than three years, when, in 1844, he was appointed to succeed Dr. Baggs, as Rector of the English College. He was the first Bishop of Southwark, being consecrated to that See, July 6th, 1851, in the church of the English College, Rome, by Cardinal Fransoni, at that time Prefect of the Propaganda. The " Papal Aggression" frenzy was at its height when he took possession of the See of Southwark. Bishop Grant was a man of extraordinary piety, great learning, wonderful and saint-like humility ; had a ready, well stored, retentive memory, and a remarkable facility for writing Latin. His sufferings for several years from a painful malady were often most excruciating, so that, worn out with labour and sickness, this saintly Bishop, who went to Rome to attend the Vatican Council, there, in the fifty-fourth year of his age, expired, June 1st, 1870, being the first day of the month of the Sacred Heart, towards which he ever cherished a loving and tender devotion. " What a consolation at death," says B. Margaret, " to have ever cherished devotion to the Sacred Heart of Mini who is to be our Judge." On hearing of his death, the Holy Father, Pius IX., exclaimed with emotion " L'naltro Santo in fenuHso." His body having been brought to England, was buried in the cemete r y of the Orphanage, at Norwood, in which Insti- tution, during life, he had taken the deepest interest, so that he might justly be called the Father of the Orphans. " hi memoria irteriia erit Justus" : with Bishop Grant's memory, and the regard I entertain for him, are associated many bright and sunny remembrances, " }'i> tutem illiiis -'iri aniari, qn, the example of his many virtues will long survive ; his humility, cheer- fulnesss, patience, purity, love of prayer, devotion to Jesus in the able Sacrament, to His Immaculate Mother, and to the holy souls in I'urgatory, will continue to diffuse an aroma more fragrant than nard or cassia, for " Only the actions of the just, Smell sweet and blossom from the dust." Bv such virtues "that soul devoted to God was green as the spring, becomingly and abundantly.'' One of his favourite and oft repented ejaculations wrts Credo, .-into, < -/>fr0, brief, but most suggestive. "A great example and a great light .one from us when we most needed them." wrote the Bishop of the occasion of Bishop Grant's death. The schoolroom at Ushaw now occupie 1 by the "Grammarians" was, in days of yore, assigned to the class of "Low Figures." It was called the " black school" having a great propensity for smoking (it has been cured of this defect, cleaned ami renovated), and was the scene of many a chivalrous exploit, and deed of adventurous daring. Through respect to the memory and virtues of that good and sainted Bishop, Dr. Grant, the writer never fail-., when he goes to U>haw, to make a visit to this school. It was in this school he taught Thomas Grant his rudiments of Latin, ary of his going to college, and to thank me for what he was pk 123 to term my patience and painstaking with him. The last letter I had the honour of receiving from him was dated from the English College, Rome, New Year's Day, 1870 the year of his decease. If " sanctity is greatness," then Bishop Grant was truly great. BISHOP TURNER was bom at Whittingham, near Preston, September 25th, 1799 ; educated at Ushaw and Rome from 1813 to 1825 ; ordained priest in St. John Lateran's, December I7th, 1825 ; served one or two missions in Yorkshire temporarily, on arriving from Rome. He was appointed by the Right Rev. Dr. Penswick, V.A. of the Northern District, to Roch- dale and Bury, 1827 ; to St. Augustine's, Granby Row, Manchester, 1832, and volunteered to Leeds during the cholera for a period of three months. He next was placed at old St. Chad's, Rook St., Manchester, in 1835; was appointed by the Right Rev. Bishop Brown, V.A. of Lanca- shire, senior priest of St. Augustine's, Granby Row, Manchester, in 1841 ; Vicar-General of the Hundreds of Salford and Blackburn, the same year. He was consecrated first Bishop of Salford, in St. John's Cathe- dral, by Cardinal Wiseman, July 25th, 1851 ; created Assistantatthe Pon- tifical Throne, June 8th, 1862 ; and attended the Vatican Counc'l from December8th, 1869, to Mny 28th, 1870. Theveneratecl Bishopcalmly ex- pired, after two hours illness, at Salford, July I3th, 1872; was buried at the Salford cemetery, July I7th, 1872 ; and translated to the new Catholic cemetery, Moston, near Manchester, with five priests, two or three years afterwards. Dr. Turner built the church of St. John, Rochdale, under great difficulties. He had to pawn his watch one Saturday night to pay wages. He used to walk from Rochdale to Manchester to go io confession, a distance of 12 miles. When he first appeared in the pulpit at St. Augustine's, he was so delicate that people gave him no more than a few monihs to live, but by regularity and care he lived and worked hard to the age of nearly 73 years. The Archbishop of Westminster (Cardinal Manning), in his sermon at the Bishop's funeral, spoke regarding him as follows : " Such was the life of your Pastor a life of beautiful, exquisite, tender charity, and of a piety which sprang from the Holy Ghost. He had a conscience void of offence towards God, and he lived a life without censure before his fellow men. His life was a luminous example of a true Christian and fervent priest, of a faithful and loving Bishop. Blamelessness of life, inoffensiveness of spirit and heart, great spiritual industry, great respect for his clergy, and a tender love of souls were the special characteristics of your late Bishop. Without pain, and as if gently touched by the hand of a spirit saying 'Come up hither, ' he became unconscious, and a little after noon, entered into rest." Bishop Turner was priest at St. Augustine's, Granby Row, when he was consecrated Bishop, and remained there for about a year afterwards. The great end and aim of his life was " Sct~ : i/~e Deo el prodesse populo." Hence he was most devoted to the spiritual interests of his flock, and in the service of God most fervent and constant. In patience he p.is^e.-^ed his soul a soul peaceful and serene, broken in its perpetual calm by no cloud, agitated by no storms, disturbed by no emotions ; ever mindful to preserve an equality of mind both in prosperity and adversity. 124 BISHOP ROSKELL. Richard Roskell, who was of the respectable family of the Roskells, was horn at Gateacre, near Liverpool, August I5th, 1817. When scarcely nine years of age he was placed, July 2Oth, 1825, at St. Cuth- l.crt's College, Ushaw. In 1832, on leaving Ushaw, he repaired to Rome, to continue his studies for the Church, and was ordained priest in lune, 1840. From Rome he came on the English mission ; was placed at Manchester ; anil subsequently was given charge of St. Patrick's, in that city. When elected Bishop of Nottingham, he was Provost of the Cathedral Chapter of Salford, and Vicar-General to Bishop Turner. He was consecrated by Cardinal Wiseman, at Notting- ham, September 2lst, 1853. Bishop Roskell, on account of failing health, resigned the see of Nottingham, in 1874, retiring to the quiet and secluded retreat of \Yhite\vell, in Bolland, where, the world forget- ting, and almost by the world forgot, he continued to reside, until he removed from this vale of tears, dying in peace, January 27th, . in his sixty-sixth year. His remains re.-t in the cemetery at the little church of St. Hubert, in the same romantic valley, where, in the decline of health and life, he had fixed his abode. Pic Jtsit Domine, dciui ci requiem. Bishop Roskell was endowed with a well-stored and well-cultured mind ; was learned and eloquent ; respected and beloved by his flock ; and esteemed by a numerous circle of friends. BISHOP GOSS. He was a great priest and prelate Sacerdos et pontifex, pastor bonus in populo ; renowned and much revered in his day and genera- tion ; as right worshipful a Bishop as ever wore mitre or wielded crosier ; and to the bishopric and church of Liverpool an ornament and honour : " Ovilis ille pastor, et rector grtgis, Vihc rtcludit pascua, et /'ontt-s satror, (h'esquc scrvat creditas, a reel litpos." On the 25th of September, 1853, he was consecrated Bishop of Gerra, and Coadjutor to Dr. Brown, Bishop of Li Cardinal V man. The ceremony took place in the Pro-Cathedral Church of St. Nich ras Hill, Liverpool, at which many bishops assisted, and a numerous and respectable congregation attended. 1 >r. tins-, \vas horn at < >rmskirk, in Lancashire, July 5th, 1814. To his virtuous mother (his father having died when he was youn) he owed his early religious cilucat ion and training. She moulded with assiduous care his mind and manners to virtue, and fixed in the breast of her young boy generous purposes, and high-minded aspirations. How many great and holy men have owed their eminence to the fostering care of a pious mother. There is no power or influence so great as that possessed by a mother over the infant years of her son. " A mighty influence for or for evil." Ldnumd, Archbishop of Canterbury, was a great .saint. Mabel, his mother, was herself a saint, and worthy to be the mother of a satu/. Hence she trained up her child in the way he shoul<; 125 devoted him early to God's service ; inured him betimes to abstinence and penance, and gave him and his brother, on their going tu I'aris, each a sackcloth shirt, enjoining them to wear it next their skin twice or thrice a week. At the age of twelve years the boy, Alexander (joss, was sent by his venerable uncle, the Rev. Henry Rutter, * to St. Cuth- bert's College, Usha\v, which he entered at the end of June, 1X27. Here he greatly distinguished himself in his studies, to which he applied with persevering diligence, giving unmistakeable evi- dence of considerable talents, and good promise of a successful career. At the end of his course of humanities and philosophy, he was appointed to teach the class of Syntax ; and by his scholars, among whom he infused great zeal for study and love of learning, he was re- garded with much esteem and affection. Having in the month of September, 1838, left Ushaw, in the following year he proceeded to Rome to study theology. He was received into the English College October 3Oth, 1839 ; and July 4th, 1841, he was ordained priest by Cardinal Fransoni. On the 3rd of March, 1842, he took his departure from the Eternal City, and in October of that year, he was selected by the Bishop as one of the Superiors of St. Edward's College, being ap- pointed Vice-President. Bishop Brown having passed to his reward, " Alexander, by the grace of God, and favour of the Apostolic See," succeeded him as Bishop of Liverpool. During the term of his Epis- copate, religion in the diocese of Liverpool, like a tree planted by run- ning waters, put forth deep roots, and wide-spreading branches ; burgeoned, bloomed, and fructified. New missions were founded, new churches erected, new schools established, education promoted, and Catholic claims urged and advocated. Bishop Goss was truly " a man of lofty counsel, strict in rule, learned and eloquent ; of dignified stature ; of known and approved reputation ; and worthily endowed with the knowledge of literature." He was fond of diving into old re- cords, ancient chronicles, mildewed and worm-eaten manuscripts ; of ransacking dusty folios, and the solemn volumes of the fathers and schoolmen. "Legit libros, non libellos ;" hence he never thought of running away from a folio, however ponderous the volume might be. It is inconceivable how great an amount of historical, ecclesiastical, and antiquarian lore Bishop Goss had amassed. He took special interest in the study of natural history, and its cognate subjects ; and was well read in hagiology and biography. I remember the delight he experienced in listening to the reading in the refectory at Ushaw, of Knolles's History of the Turks, wherein are recited the achievements and valorous deeds of Scanderbeg ; Eoissart's Chronicles, and Irving's Conquest of Granada, &c. Dr. Goss was strictly conservative ; dis- liked novelties and innovations ; and was wholly in accord with Pope Zachary II., who said " AY//// innovetur nisi quod traditum est." He was the type of a thorough Lancashire man, and felt proud of his native county and its catholicity. He used to say that, after crossing Ribble bridge, and experiencing the genial warmth of faith and *One of the old race of Douai priests. He was author, among other writinirs of "Help tu Parents in tlie religions instruction of their children ;" of the " Life of Christ," trcisse, el omni eisse modo ut kostes ecflesitc tnd quoque hostes fierent." His Lordship had moreover an awful sense of the responsibility of the episcopal office. In the visitation of his diocese the Bishop was most regular, exact, and observant. Whatever he saw out of place in a church, were it even a cobweb, he would point attention to it. By his decease the church lost a most distinguished prelate, and Lan- cashire a learned and notable celebrity, whose mind was by no means narrowed, but comprehensive and penetrating. His loss was greatly deplored, and he was mourned alike by friends and opponents. For some lime before his death his health had been failing ; but belaboured to the last. On the 29th of September, 1872, he opened the new church of Coniston, the last of his episcopal functions, and on the eve- ning of October 3rd, while at dinner with Ur. Fisher, at St. Edward's College, he was seized with sudden illness, became unconscious, and 1 to a better life, there to rest from, and reap the reward of his labours. He was buried with much honour and solemnity : Archbishop Manning preached ; Archbishop Errington and six other Bishops were present ; a crowded congregation thronged the pro-Cathedral. His re- mains were laid in the cemetery of St. Sepulchre, at Ford, where a sim- ple inscription over the tomb marks their place of sepulture. Da ei Domine requiem icternam, et locum imiulgentia. BIS PI OP CORNTHWA1TE. This estimable Prelate succeeded Bishop Briggs as Bishop of :ley, and was born at Preston, May yth, 1818. Thus two Lanca- shiremen, under the restored hierarchy (Bishop Briggs, be it remembered, having been born in Lancashire), were successively appointed to govern the Church in Yorkshire. They went there as "ambassadors from heaven's court sent,' 1 not with the sword of strife and warfare, but bearing the olive braiuh of pence, commissioned to establish an eternal league of friend- ship the truce of God. between the two whilom rival factions of York and Lancaster, and on one stem the stem of holy Church, to engraft the red and white roses. O happy union ! ( ) sacred bond of amity and ! To Pr --longs the honour of being the birth- place of Bishop Comthwaite. Befofie the MI; religion, re Gospel light first shone through Boleyn's Preston, or " Prices' Town" would, without doubt, from time to time, p> to the Church of God ; 127 " Serf omes illacrymabiles Urgentur, ignotiqne lon^a Nocte, carent quia vate sac ro. " Since that direful and disastrous event, I can only find two natives of Preston, who have been raised to the dignity of Bishops, r/c. , the sub- ject of this memoir, and Gregory William Sharrock, O.S.B. , Vicar- Apostolic of the Western District. He was born in 1742 ; deceased 1809 ; to whose soul may God grant mercy. Robert Corntliwaite, at the age of twelve, commenced his studies in 1830, at St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw. From Ushaw, in 1842, he went to Rome, and was ordained priest there, November gth. 1845. lie returned to England in 1846, and was sent on the mission to Carlisle. In 1851 he succeeded Dr. Grant, Bishop of Southwark. as Rector of the English College, which office he resigned in September, 1857, and left Rome for England, where he was appointed to the mission of Darlington, and Secretary to Bishop Hogarth. In 1858 he was made Canon Theologian of the Chapter of Hexham and Newcastle, and on the loth of November, 1861, he was consecrated by Cardinal Wiseman to the See of Beverley. The diocese of Beverley, in 1878, was divided into the dioceses of Leeds and Middlesbrough, Leeds being assigned to Bishop Cornthwaite, Middlesbrough to Bishop Lacy. Uf Bishop Cornthwaite it may be with truth asserted that he is a man of irreproachable life and reputation ; and to be mentioned with the highest honour. Religion flourishes in his diocese ; his priests are de- ! to their duties ; and he possesses, for the education of his young ecclesiastics, St. Joseph's Seminary, founded by him. Ad multos annos i'l? 'tis, exiinic Pmsni. BISHOP CHAD WICK. He w,-i- a llitrli Priest : a good and virtuous man, modest in hi-; looks, geiirie in his manners. UIVKVIH! iii hi- speech, exetcUed iii virtues tnun a child ; who, holding up his hands, prayed much fur his people, and the city of God. 2 MACH., xv., 14. .And in his faith and his meekness was sanctified. Ertxrs. xiv., 4. The aged, energetic, and vigilant Prelate William, Bishop of Ilexham anil Newcastle, was succeeded by the meek, mild, and kind- hearted Bishop Chadwick, second Bishop of the above named See a man of becoming life and learning, of saintly and venerable deportment, of dignified and commanding presence, and most humble withal. " lie looks every inch a Bishop" was the exclamation of all who saw him for the first time. At the Vatican Council, where Bishops from every quarter of Christendom were assembled, the Bishop of Ilexham and Newcastle was conspicuous amongst them all for the dignity of his appearance. For the various outlines of his life, and tiaits of his character, I have not to look far, a sketch being given of him in the Northern Catholic Calendar of 1883, so exhaustively and ably drawn, that I have much pleasure in reproducing it in its entirety, or nearly so. 128 "The Right Rev. James Chadwick was descended from an honourable Lancashire family, the Chadwicks of Burgh Hall, in the township of Duxburv, parish of Standish, and Hundred of I.evland, al;out two miles from Chorley. The family was noted for its fidelity to the ancient faith in ages of persecution and of penal laws, and for its loyalty to the t throne. Some of its me:: t > high ecclesiastical rank. The great-uncle of the Bishop, the Rev. John Chadwick, son of the purchaser of Burgh Hall, held for many years the office of Yicar- General, in the Northern Apostolic Vicariatc. and was also one of those proposed to the Holy Se- - >r to Bishop Walton. He resided with his brother at Burgh Hall, where a chapel attached to the mansion afforded the opportunities and the consolations of religion to the Catholic yeomanry and people of the neighbourhood. To th< tering care of the family of the Chadwicks, and to the untiring zeal of the Rev. John Chadwick, it is due, under God, that a large remnant of old English Catholicity survived the crushing effects of the unhappy '45 in that part of the county. When the late Cardinal Weld pre>en- ted the Church with the property now known a- Weld Bank, for the purpose of establishing a more permanent mission, the Rev. John Chadwick removed from Burgh Hall to Weld l!:.nk, which is at a little distance from it, and there opened the first chapel, and founded that mission. About the beginning of the present century. John Chadwick, the father of the Bishop, emigrated to Ireland and settled at I >rogheda, where he married a Miss Frances I >romg.iole. of the County Louth. Hence his son James, the future Bishop, was born in that town on the 241(1 of April, 1813. As his great-uncle had been an alumnus of 1 >ouai College, in the diary of which we find him mentioned as taking the college oath on June 3rd, 1748, in the presence of Dr. \Valton, at that time one of the professsors, so young James became an alumnus of St. Cuth bert's College, Ushaw, the successor and inheritor of Douai. in all that remained to it after the French Revolution. James Chadwick was educated from a boy at this college, which he entered on the 26th of Mav, 1825. After passing through the various lower classes of the college, he finally chose the ecclesiastical state, and received the tonsure and four Minor Orders, from the hands of the venerable Bishop B on the i8th of December, 1835. On the day following he was moled to the sub-diaconate, and on the 28th of May. iS;/>. he was ordained deacon ; and priest on the 1 7th of the following December. The President of the college, the Very Rev. Dr. Youens, appointed him General Prefect, and during the years he filled that important office he endeared himself to the students, while he maintained the discipline of the house. He was afterwards professor of humanities, mental philosophy, and pastoral theology, and continued to reside at Ushaw till 1850. He then joined a community of diocesan n : : lshed at Wooler, and for near seven years gave missions in most of the 1. towns of the North of England, till the community was broken up by the fire which destroyed their house and chapel, with all their books and effects. This took place while Dr. Chadwick was giving a mission at St. Augustine's, in Preston, and the news was brought to him as he was about to preach the opening sermon of the mission. The next three years of his life, from 1856 to 1859, he t at Ushaw as professor, and then, for four years, h<_ 129 chaplain to the late Lord Stourton. In the year 1863, the president of Ushaw, the Right Rev. Dr. Tate, invited Dr. Chadwick to the chair of pastoral theology ; however, for one year he filled for the second time the chair of mental philosophy, and then in the following year be- gan his course of pastoral theology. As a professor, the Bishop had always been beloved by the students, for his kindness and amiability, and there is not a part of the world where Ushaw men are to be met with, where his name and memory are not held in respect and veneration. His knowledge, too, of ascetic theology, brought him into constant communication with the religious communities, and there is hardly a convent in England wherein he has not given retreats. The death of Bishop Hogarth caused a vacancy in the episcopacy, at the beginning of the year 1866. The canons of Hexham met for the first time to exercise their right of nomination, and one of the names sent up to Rome was that of the Very Rev. James Chadwick, Canon of Beverley, and professor at Ushaw. He was elected Bishop on the I2th August, and was consecrated as Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle, at Ushaw, on the 28th of October, 1866, by Archbishop Manning, assisted by the Bishops of Salford, Beverley, Southwark, Shrewsbury, and Northamp- ton. The consecration sermon was preached by the Right Rev. Dr. Amherst, Bishop of Northampton. Upon this occasion a pectoral cross was presented to him by the professors of Ushaw. The episcopal ring, which was designed by Geo. Goldie, Esq., was given to the Bishop by his brother, Jno. Chadwick, Esq, andthestudentsof St. Cuthbert's afterwards presented his Lordship with a new crosier. On the 8th of the following month, Dr. Chadwick was solemnly enthroned in his cathedral church, Newcastle-on-Tyne, the sermon being preached by Canon Consitt. We can hardly pass over a remarkable fact in his episcopacy his re- turn to Ushaw as president, at the same time retaining his administration of his diocese. This arrangement, though, perhaps, not very grateful to his clergy, as it removed their Bishop from more immediate contact with them, was hailed with delight by professors and students, who were always so deeply attached to him. During the year of his presi- dency, he evinced the great interest he took in the students by the many arrangements he made for their comfort and convenience. During the sixteen years of his episcopate, the churches and schools in the diocese multiplied, and the number of priests increased to a remarkable extent." As leaves have their time to fall, and flowers to fade and decay, so it is appointed for all men once to die, kings and potentates, bishops and priests, the loved and the loving ones, the friends of our youth and our manhood " JVos nostraqite morti debeniur. " At length, therefore, the silver cord was broken, the golden fillet shrunk back, and the spirit of the venerable and beloved Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle, Dr, Chadwick, returned to God who gave it. He expired after a short ill- ness at his residence in Newcastle, on the morning of Sunday, May I4th, 1882, in the 7Oth year of his age, having piously received the Sacraments of holy Church. 1'rior to the interment of his remains at St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, a solemn requiem mass was celebrated in St. Mary's Cathedral, Newcastle. The celebrant was Dr. Corn- thwaite, the Bishop of Leeds. There were present at the solemn service the Archbishop of Glasgow and four other Bishops, The chief 130 mourners were his brothers, Mr. John and Mr. Frank Chadwick, hotli in their youth educated at I'shaw. The clergy of the diocese, to the number of 150, occupied the front se.its of the church. The sermon was preached by the Right Rev. Mgr. Provost Cousin, an attached friend of the deceased Prelate's. For the text of hi> sermon he selected the words " Memento, Domint, David, et oinnis mansuetudinis f/ns." Ps. 131. A numerous anil imposing funeral ccrtJge left the cathedral, ami proceeded en route to I'shaw. Kvery where on the way crowds of spectators assembled ; every where there was a manifestation of sorrow and respect for the dear, departed Bishop. " At I'shaw the students were assembled in the College cemetery, and while the solemn chant and funeral rites proceeded, the representative of each school ad- vanced, and placed on the coffin a wreath of (lowers, as the last mark of their affection for him who had been to every Ushaw boy, not merely a Bishop, but a father." " He rests in the home of his youth, where he had made his first communion, where he was ordained priest and consecrated Bishop. He rests in the spot he had chosen in life, beneath the shadow of the . and near to those who had been his guides in youth, his clear friends throughout life." Deus Christns Omnipotens refrigeret spiritual tutim. His place of sepulture is at the west end of the secluded college cemetery, close to the cross erected over the grave of the Rev. Thomas Crowe, an alumnus of Ushaw, and a benefactor of the college. The deceased Bishop had selected the spot himself, three months previous to his death, as his last resting place. "There, ''he said- in much the same words as were uttered by St. Waltheof, Abbot of Melrose, point- ing to the spot where he wished to be buried " is the place of my rest ; here will be the habitation among my children, as long as the Lord wills. Under the shadow of the cross I wiil repose- the cross my only hope in life, and my consolation, I trust, in death. There let my re- mains lie, that flowers may grow around my grave ; that the rain and dew may fall upon it, and the winds sweeping from the hills and woods around may chant my requiem." So died and was buried this g<-.>d and virtuous Prelate a Prelate meek and humble of heart : in dispo- sition mild as a gentle spring day ; in temper playful as a sunbeam on pellucid stream or fountain. On the raised tombstone covering hi-, remains -fashioned after the one placed over Godfrey de Bouillon is inscribed : J. C. 1 11 ins. et Rvms. Jacobus Chad wick, Fpiis. Hagulstad. et N'ovicastiv Obiit die 14 Maii, A.D. 1882, ret. 70. Pater cximiaj mansuetudinis vivas cum Xto. For one so beloved and kind-hearted many a prayer has, doubtless, been offered ; many a suffrage made by friends who have stood or knelt by that tomb whence, could his tongue find utterance, you might readily :ie him addressing you in these words, or words of similar import : " yr. Goss, Bishop of the inijH.i populous, and extensive diocese of Liverpool. The extreme length of the diocese, from the head of lake Windermere, three-fourths of wlu.-,e coast line is in Lancashire, to the river Mersey, is 76 miles. A greatest width it measures 28 miles. The inhabitants at the last t in 1881 were 1,490,853 ; of the Isle of Man attached to the dioce-e of Liverpool, 53,492 ; total, 1,544,345, In 1885 the Catholic population in Lancashire whithin the Hundreds of West Derby, Leyland, Anumn- derness, and Lonsdale, was 350,100; of the I->ie of Man, 1,530; total, 351,630. Number of churches in the tiiucese, 145 ; of priests, 322 on the Mission, 192 ; in Colleges, 15 ; Society of Foreign Mission-, i ; invalided, retired, &c., 12. Catholic population of Lonsdale Hundred, 10,736; of Amounderness, 41,583, or 25.6 of the population. This Hundred contains the Union of Garstang, with a Catholic population of 1,828, or 14.7 of the population ; and the Fylde Union, in which the Catholics number 6, 199, being 15.1 of the population. It comprises also the town of Preston, with its 7 churches, and a Catholic population of 31,644; or 32.7 of the population. Catholic population of Amounder- ness, 41,583, or 28.6 of the population. Leyland Hundred has a Catholic population of 14,650 ; 16.8 of the population. The Hundred of West Derby may be termed the heart of the diocese of Liverpool. Although barely one-third of the diocese in extent, it contains 1,123, 729 inhabitants, or three-fourths of the population of the diocese, and 284,131 Catholics, or four-fifths of the Catholics. The number of Catholic Missions in the episcopal city of Liverpool is 23, of people 169,187,01- 30.6 of the population. In this Hundred there are 87 Minions : West Derby Hundred with its multitudinous Catholic popu- lation is quite enough of itself to tax the energies, engross the time, and exercise all the vigilance of the most devoted and laborious bishop. Its clergy, people, churches, and missions would well suffice to consti- tute a separate and independent diocese. In the same Hundred are the heights or eminences of Billinge and Ashurst, each of which is crowned with a beacon, visible from a great distance, and commanding '32 a. most extensive and pictnresque prospect. These beacons were con- structed at a time when the scare of a French invasion of Kngland by Bonaparte had seized the minds of Knglishmen, at the beginning of the present century. Below Ashurst beacon stands the I : liege Joseph, occupying one of the finest sites in the Hv.nd: West Derby. Of this new college more anon. Although, prior to the overthrow of the ancient hierarchy, there were but few reli houses in Ixmcoshire, there Ins always been, notwithstanding, a n inner- atholic population in this county. There was truth therefore as well as wit in the answer of liishop Milner to the question why so- many Catholics remained in Lancashire., " because there \va< nothing to tempt the thieves"; or, as Cobbett remarked, " where there are no earcases to prey upon, no vultures are to be found flying about.'' Such, as regards population, is the important diocese of Liverpool, the :iinein of which rests on the shoulders of the honoured and es- teemed Bishop, the Right Rev. Bernard O'Reilly, to whom his servant, the writer of this memoir, sendeth greeting and obedience. In days of old, the country lying between the Ribble and the - called " Christ's Croft." Hut between these rivers there i& in our days a tract of land, in a state, alas ! of spiritual desolation ami darkness ; a vineyaid bleak, barren, and neglected ; where there are no hbourers even at a penny a dav ; where not a scintillation of the true faith glimmers through the darkness ; where the tenets and maxims of the ancient religion are effaced and forgotten ; where en< r, h and dissent prevail and ck minate - T and where innumerable tares and abundance of cockle have sprung up and choked the growth of [j every blade of good corn. Hence few Catholics are found to inhabit this land of desolation, of solitariness, and separation from wrtho.loxy and truth. True it is railway enterprise his penetrated U ; it is to be hoped that ere long religious zeal and enterprise will penetrate it also ; and that its products will consist not of fruit, . and cereals alone, which in its s .'ii grow SO profitably and Abundantly, but that there will be the ingathering of a spiritual harvest of souls, fed on the Word of (lod. ivurished with the living bread that i-ame down from Heaven, and feasted on the corn ami wine of the elect. The land, that with the spiritual desolati >n above described lieth :te, is that extent of territory, reaching from the vicinity of Jiouthport to the neighbourhood of Preston, a district traversed by the \Ve--t Lancashire Railway, and skirted on its east side by the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway. The district comprises North Meols, Cn> He-keth l.a-ik, Martin Mere, Holmes Wood, Tarleton, Sollom. Much Hoole, Longion. Hutton, Howick, and part of I'enwortham,. It may be objected that in this benighted district Catholics are rari nantts. True, but like a skilful husbandman, who causes two Wades of grass to KI-OW where one only grew before, let an effort be made to create and lish a Catholic population, anil a centre of Catholic worship. Thither, if unable to supply parochial instruction and ministration, end forth, a* suggt sted by Cardinal Wiseman, for the work of the ministry, "men of my-titied looks and placid demeanour, girt with the Cord of a St. Francis, or bearing on their brea-; ! Christ's a.s uu ^^^>ir cwuuUiiuuices Uie uvirk-s of its ux>jrliticaU4>n j and with bare heads and feet, holding the emblem of redemption, let them preach judgment and death, and future punishment, and penance, and justice, and charity." To resume our memoir of Bernard, third Bishop of Liverpool : Bernard O'Reilly was born at Ballybeg, Co. Meath, January loth, 1824. His father was Patrick O'Reilly, of Ballybeg, and his mother was Mary, daughter of John Ulundell, merchant, of Lord St., Preston, and grand-daughter of Richard Blundell, of Carrside, near Ince, a lineal descendant of the Blundells, of Ince lilundell. Mary Blundell was born at her father's residence, in Lord St. ; her father, John Blundell, subsequently removed to and settled in Ireland. It is worthy of remark that the several families into which the Blundells inter- married, notably those of Chadwick, Gradwell, Worthy, O'Reilly, &c. , have, all of them, furnished several priests to the English Mission for at least 150 years. By birth and parentage, therefore, Bishop O'Reilly may be said to be half Celt and half Saxon ; and a scion of an ancient, respectable, and patriotic stock, the family of O'Reilly clanim ct 7'(7/< i\t/>ile inniicn. "There are some," it is stated in the Book of /'.tn'csiastifHs, "of whom there is no memorial." Of the O'Reillys this cannot be predicated ; and it may truly be said regarding them " Qua in ten-is ttostri 11011 f/ena lt>- In the first Crusade preached by Peter the Hermit, and originated by Pope Urban II. at the Council of Clermont in 1095, there figures a young Irish knight, Philip of Brefney by name, "light of heel and quick of hand.'' armed with hauberk and battle axe, and much lauded Irish arrows, with points as sharp as bodkins. This brave Irish knight had assumed the cross, and marched under the standard of that leader of leader--, Godfrey of Bouillon, together with old Guy of Mascon, i'.urgundian. Hugh of York, the illustrious Tancred, Bohemond, Prince of Tarentum, Hugh the Great, Robert, Duke of Normandy, Robert, Duke of Flanders, and the valiant Baldwin, Duke of Boulogne, and Raymond, Count of Toulouse. There was also among these Aldemar. Bishop of Puy. representing his Holiness in the army of the i ler>, courageous as the bravest of warriors, and who, before setting out on the expedition to Jerusalem, composed for himself, his followers, and fellow Crusaders, the glorious hymn, " Salve Regina. " "There was for centuries," as stated in Florine, a tale of the first Ciu>aders, "after the conquests won by the Crusaders in the Holy Land, a branch of the ancient gallant aud princely sept of the O'Reillys, in the Irish Kingdom of Meath, long remarkable for their dark skin, brilliant black eyes, and bluish raven hair, and the tradition was that they were descendants of a noble Brefney knight, who had won fame, wealth, and a foreign bride, at the time Antioch was cap- tured by Bohemond of Tarentum, unto which, the rumour ran, that the Irish knight or his bride, or some one of the bride's family, had mainly contributed." Though we have no historical evidence or proof, we are justified from a careful consideration of the facts and circumstances in stating that the present Bishop of Liverpool is a descendant of the above Brefney O'Reilly. There was also the illustrious Archbishop of Armagh, Hugh O'Reilly, schoolfellow of Father Luke Wadding, the Fransciscan '.U annalist, who lived in the seventeenth century. Hugh O'Reilly was a lineal descendant of the ancient princely house of Brefney O'Rcilly ; and was a man of wonderful proficiency in classical knowledge and philosophy. After a course of theology in his native land, h ordained priest in 1618. In 1625, in consequence of his great talents and high character, he was consecrated Bishop of Kilmore, by Fleming, Archbishop of Dublin. In 1630 he received the pallium as Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of all Ireland. The Archbi-hop. in the midst even of penury and persecution, attempted, though unsuccessfully, to have the Gregorian Calendar adopted throughout Ireland, being the first Iri>h Bishop who endeavoured to supplant the Julian Computation. Archbishop O'Reilly took an active part in the Kilkenny ( (1642), together with Fleming, Archbishop of Dublin, Patrick Comerford, Bishop of Waterford, and Luke Wadding, but the Confederacy pn a failure, and poor Ireland was destined still to suffer oppression and persecution. The good old Primate, in the year 1652, calmly and quietly resigned his soul into the hands (A his Creator, at the venerable age of seventy-seven years. In his early years Bernard O'Reilly was place. I in the well known seminary of Xavan, in which so many priests have been ed". where he received his elementary education. Though the county Meath abounds in rich and verdant pa-fir. provincial town. Hanked by damaged h msesormud cabins, such as could hardly expect to meet with in a smiling country. At one end of the town may be seen the seminary. This institution, opened in : - to have already grown old in the service of literature, but like tlie ivy on the very ruin, the wrinkles on it- brow give it a venerable appear- ance. But the beauty of this ancient seat of learning is ' within in |f borders.' If not the very first, it was one of the first seminaries built in Ireland after the repeal of the penal laws, and since then it has been the cradle of a succession of learned ami holy prie>ts. who have given Meatli a foremost place in the Irish Church.'' From this seminu small number of ecclesiastical students have been drafted into St. Cuthbert's, Ushaw ; have become pious and useful ] 'iking with much zeal and self-abnegation on the mission in Kngland. The first President of Xavan Seminary was Father Eugene O'Reiiiy, from 1802 to 1827 ; then he became parish prie>t of Xavan, and died in . ar the age of eighty-four \ From the seminary of Xavan Bernard O'Reilly was sent to U>haw, being received there as a student, June loth, 1836. During his o course he pursued his Mudies with steady attention and diligence ; and wj- ivgular and exemplary in the performance of all his duties. In 1845. February 15 tb, ne received the ton.-ure and four Minor Orders from Bishop William Riddell. By the same Bishop he was ordained \\.\\v sub.deacon, September 2Oth, 1845, and deacon, September igth, 1846. In the following year. May Qth, 1847. he was raised to the priesthood ; and on the 171)1 of the same month of the "k his departure from his Alma Mater, St. Cuth! and next day, May i8th, commenced missionary work at St. Patiick's, Liverpool. It was the fatal fever year, followii:. the Irish famine. The malignant malady prevailed in Liverpool with '35 terrific virulence, its ravages being most destructive and appalling. The aged and the young ; the strong man and the weak ; parents and children, fathers anil mothers of families, became its victims, and suc- cumbed to its attacks. Death scattered its arrows on every side thick as snow flakes on a wintry day. In the populous district of St. Patrick's the malady raged with intense violence. In this district among its fever dens father O'Reilly, like a strong man armed, and exulting like a giant to run his course "Da tnilii, Domini" was his prayer, " virtnteni titani, nt meat in sit, ct iiurnin laboret, et nicairn nstine adfitian persn'tref sought out the suffering, the plague-stricken, and the dying, to afford them spiritual aid and consolation ; nor relaxed he day or night in his work of mercy and apostolic zeal, until, the good shep- herd himself was not long before he was prostrated by the fever. Three of his fellow priests, Parker, Grayston, and H agger, all like himself educated at Ushaw, fell victims to it. Out of the number of 24 priests at that time stationed in Liverpool, 12 of them at the call of duty laid down their lives on behalf of their Hocks. The other 12 would, had God so willed, sacrificed their lives in a similar manner. Fr. O'Reilly recovered, and was spared to perform further work in the vineyard, and to become an ornament and dignitary of holy church. Having regained his health, he continued his labours for a few years at St. Patrick's : then after much toil and anxiety, trials and difficulties, he founded the mission and built the church of St. Vincent of Paul, in a thickly in- habited part of the parish, and at considerable distance from the church of St. Patrick. The church, dedicated to St. Vincent of Paul, and built mainly by the pence of the poor, and the self-denial and exertions of their pastor, Fr. Bernard O'Reilly, was solemnly opened on the 2Oth to August, 1857, at which opening the writer of this notice was present. It was a glad and auspicious occasion for the good priest, and it gladdened also the hearts of his flock. In connection with St. Vin- cent's he built excellent schools, and introduced as teachers the Christian Brothers, and Sisters of Mercy. Father O'Reilly presided over St. Vincent's till he was elevated to the episcopate, and was consecrated Bishop of Liverpool by Archbishop Manning March igth, 1873, in the church which he had raised. At this period the number of secular priests in the diocese of Liverpool numbered 133 ; in 1885 their number had increased to about 220. Nor does the old faith, the faith in which Lancashire Catholics gloried, the faith once delivered to the Saints, remain infructuous. Bishop O'Reilly, his zealous clergy, and faithful people keep it alive and burning. Numerous churches have been built, the number of clergy much increased, schools erected, education extended. The Bishop, since the commencement of his Episcopate, has held, at stated intervals, his Diocesan Synods, made his episcopal visitations. issued his pastoral instructions, and governs his diocese with vigour and godly prudence. He has opened from October I7th, 1875, to July 271)1, 1884, 20 new churches ; from March 3Oth, 1873, to December 1 4th, 1884, 1 8 schools and temporary chapels ; and from 1875 to 1884, 5 churches after enlargement. His Lordship, since 1873, has ordained the following number of priests : '3* 1873 4 Secular Priests and 3 Redemptorists. 18743 18754 1876-3 18774 1878-5 18791 18803 1881 6 18821 188314 1884- 6 1885-13 10 Jesuits, 4 Passionists. 13 12 II 16 3 13 5 5 As, from the year 1874 to 1882, the returns each year of the numbers confirmed in the diocese are incomplete, an uncertainty exist- ing in regard to some missions, as to whether confirmation was held at them, and at others as to tlie number confirmed, I date the confirma- tions as under: from January 8th to April 2Oth, 1882, number con- firmed, 1151. In the spring of that year the Bishop was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to interrupt his pastoral labours, and to absent himself from his diocese. In June, 1883, he returned home, and from August 8th to December iQth, he administered con- firmation at several missions, principally in Liverpool, Preston, and Lancaster, where 6363 persons were confirmed. From January 3rd to December jist, 1884, total number confirmed, 9828 ; from January nth to November igth, 1885, total confirmed, 4093. Many converts were included among those confirmed in the lists, both of males and females. The great and crowning glory of Bishop O'Reilly's episcopate is unquestionably the foundation and erection of St. Joseph's Diocesan College, Walthew Park. The erection of this college will hand his name down to posterity, and be regarded as a monument of his zeal for the propagation of the faith, and the salvation of souls ; as well as of the munificence and charity of the Catholics of Lancashire : " Ilium a$et prnna metueiite solvi fanta superstfs." In a letter addressed to the clergy dated 27th March, 1877, his Lordship writing respecting his pro- jected new seminary, said " In cheering words they (the clergy) have told me to begin, and in munificent contributions they have promised me help" : the amount promised being ,56 15, afterwards raised to .6725. " With such promises, and from men who areprepared to make the sacri- fices that the fulfilment of these promisesmust entail, whyshouldwe longer hesitate? In the name of God, and trusting to the prayers of our Muther, Mary, and our Protector, St. Joseph, we will begin." The Bishop next appealed to the laity for aid in his undertaking, placing before them the example of the clergy, and his appeal was most heartily and liberally responded to. Towards the end of the year 1878, a state- ment was published showing that the large sum of .38,826 8s. gd. had been promised, and of this amount .17,982 had been paid. Some delay necessarily occured in selecting a suitable locality for the new college. At length a farm, Walthew Park, measuring 153 statute acres, being offered for sale, was purchased for .J8,ocxx On tite '37 estate was a good freehold quarry, from which the college was built ; and the situation left nothing to be desired. The college is situated 4 or 5 miles to the N.W. of Wigan, and i mile N. of the ancient village of Upholland. The old church in the village, dedicated to St. Thomas of Canterbury, is a stone building of the I4th century. It was show- ing great signs of decay, but it has recently been renovated and re- paired, both externally and internally. In the reign of Edward 2nd Sir Richard Holland founded here a college or chantry consisting of a dean and 12 secular priests ; but it was shortly afterwards changed into a priory of 12 Benedictine Monks. At the time of sequestration by Henry VIII., it contained 5 ecclesiastics and 26 servants. The registers date from 1600. The priory was sold in 1546 to John Holcroft ; and of the ancient structure little now remains except the church. " I do love these ancient ruins ; We never tread upon them, but we set Our feet upon some revered history." The present so-called Priory, adjoining the church, is a dwelling-house of more modern construction. On the top of the hill rising above the college to the west is Ashurst beacon, and to the south about four miles distant is liiliinge beacon. Between Ashurst hill and Harrock hill, which is about 6 miles distant to the N., is the valley of the Douglas ; in this valley there are the Liverpool and Leeds canal, and the Wigan and South- port railway. One of the objects which Bishop O'Reilly had in building St. Joseph's College was to create a great future for Catholic Lancashire ; so that from this seminary " as from a great reservoir would be poured out streams of missionaries among the people." A most laudable object, which it is devoutly and sincerely to be hoped may be fully realised. A more eligible, healthy, and secluded site could not have been selected. " Schools, colleges, and convents " as we have read, and as must be apparent to all who have 'right notions' on these matters, "should be placed in beauti.al and healthy situations, in order that the purity of air, and loveliness of scenery around may conduce to the mental and bodily refresh nent of the students." On the l8th April, 1880, the foundations were blessed by the Bishop, on the feast of the Patronage of St. Joseph, when an eloquent address on the progress and prospects of Catholicity in England was delivered by Very Rev. William Canon Walker, missionary rectorof Lancaster. There was a large attendance of clergy and laity. Soon after the foundations were laid a considerable legacy was left by Mr. Gilbert Heyes, of Liverpool, to the Bishop, out of which legacy the north wing of the college, with its spacious ambulacrum, was built. The wing is known by his name, and there is a tablet placed in it recording his charitable bequest. Ferret opus the work proceeds with uninterrupted progress. The Bishop took the most lively interest in the work of erection : he fre- quently visited the place ; and scarcely a course of masonry was laid without its being inspected and examined by him, as long as his health allowed him to continue his visits. The college, on the 22nd of Sep- tember, 1 883, being ready for opening, thirty-one students were received, sixteen in philosophy, and fifteen in divinity. The Very Rev. Canon Teebay had been appointed Rector, and the Rev. John Bilsborrow, Vice- 138 Rector. The Bishop was present on occasion of the opening, and the college was solemnly blesse 1 by him, in every apartment through which he passed in procession. The cost of erecting St. Joseph's College has been considerable, but it was a great undertaking, and required a large outhn s. d. Cost of Land S,ooo o o College Buildings, about 40,000 o o Waterworks, Lodge, Cottages, Roads, Planta- tions (about 7 or 8 acres of new planta- tions), Walls, Grounds, Ga: Heating, Furniture, Architect's Commis- sion, and sundries 10,000 o o Included in the expenditure is the cost of two large covered resevoirs and n filter bed, formed lo contain hall a million of gallons of storage ; K-sidcs there is a constant spring below the level of the reservoirs. The sum of ,.$,871 7s. Sd. was absorbed by this work. l!ut an abundance of good water has been secured, and is supplied at a pressure of 100 ft. above the college, in case of fire, in 4 inch iron pipes. The plans for the new buildings were prepared by Mr. James O'liyrne, architect, Liverpool, and the work is imM creditable to his talent and experience, and cannot fail to add to his reputation. To the Very Rev. Canon Worthy, of Luxton, a most woithy, practical, and experienced man, the meed of no small praise nii.st be awarded. lie planned, he planted, he watered, he designed, he superintended, and directed. In the year 1885, at Pentecost, eight of St. Joseph's Alumni were raised to the priesthood : in the August following another student was ordained priest. A report and balance sheet, with a new and complete list of subscriptions, was issued on the 3ist July, 1885, from which it appears that there was still a debt of ,2472 4s. 3d. on the college, with unfilled promises of subscriptions to the amount of .5021 l s ' 6d- May debt and all encumbrance in >peedy course of time be removed from this noble establishment, and may it flourish under the hills where it has been placed, and become a beacon of religion and learning, far more conspicuous and glorious than those that crown the eminences of Ashurst and iiillinge. May each successive year a band of young, learned, and pious priests issue forth from it, to be the joy and the crown of Bishop O'Reilly, whom may God long preserve in health and safety for his church, and the benefit of the faithful people committed to his pastoral care ; and may hi> throne continue to be established in justice, and his seat in equity. The Rev. Gerald O'Reilly, of St. Oswald's, Asliton-in-Makcr- field, a most kind-hearted and respected prie.it, who attends with un- wearied /.c-al to the spiritual welfare of his flock, isbiother of the Right Rev. Bishop O'Reilly. He was educated at l'-haw, and entertains an unabated and ardent attachment to his Alma J/,/Av. Kr. O'Reilly went !is a student to St. Cuthbert's College, in lX}S ; mid having pitted his course of studies, and taught several year-, a^ a minor pro- fessor, he was ordained priest in the year 1856. His lir.it mission was St. Vincent's Liverpool. He was next appointed to St. .Mary's, Wigan, where re remained 14 years ; thence he was transferred to Ashton, where loved and esteemed by his people and neighbours, he has been upwards of other 14 years. In proof of the respect and confidence in which he is held at Ushaw. it may be stated that he is one of the Trustees of St. Cuthbert's Society, is among its Vice-Presidents, and ranks as a member of the Society's Council. In the Society's welfare and progress he takes especial interest, has been a member since its institution, and seldom, if ever, absents himself from its meetings. In regard to Bishop O'Kcilly. 1 was nearly omitting to make men- tion of a mo.it commendable and notable trait in his character. Not only has he attended with unwearied and watchful solicitude to the con- cerns and interests of his diocese, edifying by his zeal and piety both priests and people, rebuking, when occasion arose, the wayward and the backslider, enforcing discipline, inculcating submission to authority, and reminding the faithful, especially the well-to-do and the opulent, of their duty to contribute to the support of schools and missions, to the .erection of churches, to the establishment of benevolent and religious institutions, but his solicitude extended to each individual priest of his diocese, and when any one among them fell sick, and became invalided, the Bishop, with a heart full of kindness and compassion, would hasten, how great soever the distance, and however inclement the season, to visit and console him " I was sick and you visited me ;" and should he happen to die, he rarely failed to attend his obsequies. BISHOP ANGUS MACDONALD. Though the youngest of the Bishops whose lives I am writing, iiishop Angus Macdonald ranks next in precedence of consecration. For the nonce, therefore, my readers will be pleased to accompany me to Scotland, the land of the Gael, the land of Wallace, Bruce, and Douglas ; to the " Land of the mountain and the flood, Land of brown heath and shaggy wood." 1 find there a learned and honoured Alumnus of Ushaw, the Right Rev. Angus Macdonald, enthroned as Lord Bishop of Argyll and the Isles, to which See he was appointed when the Hierarchy of Scotland was restored, March 4th, 1878, by Letters Apostolic of Leo XIII. Bishop Angus Macdonald was born at Borrodale, Inverness-shire, the iSth September, 1844. He went to Ushaw in 1857, for the com- mencement of the Academic year ; and so his first Grand-week was that of the College Jubilee in 1858. He began his studies in First Underlow. under James (now Very Rev. Canon) Taylor. He was in Rhetoric when the venerated Dr. Newsham, the President, died, and was one of the "Forlorn Hope" sent up immediately after that event for matriculation, under the system then started, and since con- tinued, of affiliation to the London University. After graduating in 1865 (either Oct. or Nov. ) he continued that year at Ushaw, reading Moral Philosophy, which had been interrupted by the B. A. studies, and at the long vacation in 1 866 he left, and was three years at home, after which he decided to continue his studies for the Church. Angus re- turned to Ushaw for theology in autumn, 1869, and was ordained priest 140 by Dr. Chad wick on the 7th July (Feast of the Precious I!I. >,!), 1872. In course of a few months he was stationed (Oct. 1872) at St. Patrick's. Glasgow, where he remained till the spring of 1876, when he was sent to Arisaig, his native place, to assist the Rev. Win. Me. Intosh. Ik- reached Arisaig on Holy Saturday of that year ; and on Whit-Sunday, Father Me. Intosh having resigned through old age. Father Nfacdonald entered into full charge, and remained there till his nomination to the restored Diocese of Argyll and the Isles by Brief of 22nd March, iS-s. On the 23rd May following he was consecrated (with the Bishop of Galloway) at St. Andrew's Pro-Cathedral, Glasgow, by Arclibishop My re. the assisting l!isho])s being Dr. Chadwick and the Bishop of Aberdeen (John Macdonald, no relation). Bishop Angus Macdonald then took up his residence in Oban. His Lordship's family are a younger branch of the Macdonalds i.if Clanranald. His brother, Hugh Macdonald, the Redemptorist. and Provincial of the Order, entered Ushaw three years before Angus, TIZ., in 1854, and completed his whole course there, being ordained priest in 1867, on the 2 1st September. After spending two years at Glentinnan in delicate health, he was appointed to St. Mary's, Grecnock, as curate, and joined the Redemptorists. which he had for years con tempi and only deferred in compliance with wishes which he felt it right to defer to for a time, in the year 1870. The Diocese of Argyll and the Isles, including Argyllshire, South- half Inverness-shire, and all the ll'f.t'i-r/r Isles of Scotland, is terri- torially very extensive, the islands being scattered over a wide extent of sea. In length it is over 200 miles, and in breadth nearly 150. The Catholic population which consists mainly of the inhabitants of districts and islands which never lost their faith, numbers only about 12,000 at the outside. In Argyllshire there is (at Glencoe) a small body of native Catholics ; but the other missions in this county are town and the Catholics are not natives, but persons attracted thither by better facilities for employment. The same holds of Rothsay mission in the Island of Bute. The See of Argyll was founded about I2OO, and was vacant 299 years, from 1579 to iNjS. The See of the 1- said to have been founded about 447, by St. Patrick ; and was vacant 325 years, from 1553 to 1878. Within this diocese is "Old lona'.s holy fane,'' an island (one of the "storm-vexed' 1 Hebrides) which St. Columba, the apostle of Caledonia, has made immortal, and which took from him the name of I-Colm-kill (the island of Columb-kill), but is better known under that of lona. It was here St. Columba, a voluntary exile from Ireland, established his monastery. " It was from this point," to quote from M-jntalambert's ' Monks of the West,' "that he was to assail the Land of the Woods, that unconquerable Caledonia, where the Romans had been obliged to relinquish the idea of establishing themselves, where Christianity hitherto had appeared only to vanish, and which for long seemed to Lurope almost outside the boundaries of the world." < >n Columba devolve the honour ot introducing the ble.ssings of religion, civilization and learning into stony, sterile, and bleak Scotland. St. Cnluniba lived during thirty years in his adopted island (lona). From lona he ventured to carry the light of Christianity among heathen people, and he planted the standard of the cross in the Orkney Iles r in the Hebrides, among the Northern Picts, and beyond the mountains, over the Lowlands, and into Northumberland. He is said to have built 300 abbeys, and to have written as many manuscript books. The famous cemetery of lona was for many centuries the last asylum of kings and princes, nobles and prelates, and of the chiefs of the clans and communities of all the neighbouring districts ; and, as a report made in 1594 says, " of the best people of all the isles, and con- sequently the holiest and most honourable place in Scotland." Within sight of lona is the neighbouring isle of Staffa, which contains the famous grotto of Fingal. Ages have come and gone ; St. Columba and his monks have disappeared from the scene centuries ago ; their monastery and church have been reduced to ruins by the effacing fingers of time, and the ruthless hand of the spoiler. The ruins, sombre, sad, and desolate, of this " Glory of the West," remain, it is true ; but how melancholy are such memorials. " Perierunt etiam ruiiuc /' and the very grave stones in the cemetery, defaced and broken, have in most instances forgot the names of those who are buried underneath them. Under the pontifical rule of Angus, Lord Bishop of the Isles, to whom God grant a prolonged, prosperous, and happy life for the exercise of his episcopal office, may religion revive and again flourish among the Isles, so that they may become isles of the blessed, the centre once more, as in the days of Saints Columba, Aidan, and others, whence apostolic missionaries went forth to evangelize barbarous tribes of people. The Bishop towards the close of the year 1885 journeyed to Rome, to visit the threshold of the Apostles, and to pay homage to the successor St. Peter, Pope Leo XIII. Bishop Macdonald, writing to- me shortly before his departure ad Ihnina Apostoloriini says : " I was greatly disappointed that I could not get up to the opening of the new Church at I'shaw. But I hope that the expansion of St. Cuthbert's College chapel may be only a foreshadowing of the increased greatness, splendour, and usefulness- of Alma Mater." Hcec tua vota Deus stcundet. To meet the pressing mvds of the widespread and poverty-stricken diocese of Argyll and the Isles, a Committee has, at the request of the Bishop, taken in hand the work of forming a diocesan fund, the main objects of which will be to provide some certain maintenance for the clergy of the existing missions, to render possible the opening of new missions where they are urgently needed, and to provide a cathedral with accommodation for the requisite staff of clergy, at Oban. In the course of a statement the Committee observe that it is not easy to- con vey, in a few words, any adequate idea of the laborious nature of the ministry in the diocese of Argyll and the Isles, or of the privations- which the clergy have to undergo in the discharge of their duties. The bulk of the Catholic population inhabit the islands and remote parts of the mainland ; and it is no unfrequent occurence, during winter time, that sick calls are made by crossing a raging sea at the imminent peril of all engaged in the enterprise, including of course the priest himself, who may be storm-stayed for days together before he cao 143 return home, all the while subsisting on the scantiest food which the poor people can often supply only with considerable difficulty. Many of the missions extend over wide areas of mountain and moor, without roads, and passable only on foot during tiie winter, in consequence of the storm and flood. Such is the poverty of their missions that, with few exceptions, even in the comparatively speaking moie favoured . the life of the priests is a struggle for existence. Many of the clergy are largely, and some almost wholly dependent for a meagre support on external aid. Their duties entail great bodily fatigue, and constant exposure to cold, wet, and storm, in their long journeys on foot or in open boats across boisterous seas, and to these unavoidable hardships are added a constant preying anxiety as to how they are to provide, not merely for the maintenance of their churches, or the adornment of the altar, but for the barest necessaries of life. BISHOP LACY. The diocese of Middlesbrough, formed December 2Oth, 1878, by the division of the diocese of Beverley into the two dioceses of Leeds and Middlesbrough, comprises the North and Hast Killings of York- shire, and that portion of the city of York, with the Ain>ty, North of the Ouse. Middlesbrough, the centre of the north of Kngland iron manufacture, is situated in the North Riding of Yorkshire, at the mouth of the river Tees. The town is of recent growth ; at the census of 1831 it was an obscure hamlet, with 383 inhabitants. Since then the population has increased prodigiously, being 50,00x3 or upwards, the Catholics numbering more than 13,000. The Catholic population of the diocese is computed at about 40,000. The subject of this biographical sketch, the Right Rev. Richard Lacy, is a native of the Hmerald Isle, having been born at Navan, Co. Meath, January i6th, 1841. In the year 1855 he left home and country to study for the priesthood at St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw. He was a pious, pains- taking, and promising student ; obedient to rule, submissive to superiors ; loving God with his whole heart, and cherishing an ardent devotion to Mary, " Mother of our Gracious Lord." In course of the year 1864 he went from Ushaw to pursue and complete his studies at Rome, where he was ordained priest December 21--1, 1867, in the ]>a>ilica of St. John Lateran, by H. E. Cardinal Patrizzi, then Cardinal Vicar of his Holiness 1'ius IX. On his return to Hngland from Rome in May, 1868, he was placed at St. Patrick's, Bradford, as assistant priest to Canon Scruton, where he remained until August, 1^72, when he was sent to Middlesbrough to take temporary charge of the mission. The scholastic excitement consequent on the Education Act of 1870 was thenat its height. It was found necessary topro vide school accommodation for some 2000 children without delay. Two large schools were accord- ingly built, and so generously did the flock correspond with the efforts being made, that in a short time .4000 had been raised for the purpose. The next work was to enlarge the presbytery for the accom- modation of four priests or more ; but in 1876 the most important wurk of all was begun, when the foundation stone of the present 143 Cathedral was laid by His Lordship the Bishop of Beverley. In 1878 it \vas aolemnly opened by H. K. Cardinal Manning, \vlio came again in the following year, Dec. i8th, 1879, and consecrated Dr. Lacy as first Bishop of Middlesbrough. May he who so lovingly called himself the " Good Shepherd ;" who said, " I know mine and mine know me," guide, guard and direct the honoured, watchful " overseer of Clod's house," and the flock of which he has charge ; and conduct them to more refreshing anil abound- ing waters than those of Tees, or Ouse, or Ure, or Swale, to no other than the crystal waters of the river of life, " Cujns impetus Letificat chntatem Dei." May she, who is "our life, our sweetness, and our hope;" to whom, under the title of " Our Lady of Perpetual Succour," Bishop Lacy has dedicated his cathedral and confided the spiritual and temporal concerns of his diocese, shield and throw around him her benign and loving protection. His Lordship says : " A special blessing seems to have descended on Middlesbrough since the church was dedicated to her, and more particularly since her picture was exposed in the Lady Chapel. Some of the most abandoned and inveterate sinners have had the grace of conversion, and some have been changed into saints. The tone of Catholicity is much improved in the town ; the faith of the people has completely revived. Our good priests labour very zealously among the people, but the success belongs to our Lady. If you ask me for miracles, I can give you only one, viz., the wonderful progress religion is making in spite of very great difficulties." Dr. Lacy when in Rome in 1884 was vouchsafed through our Lady of Perpetual Succour a miraculous cure of an internal ailment, which for nine years had caused him much trouble and suffering, and been a sad drawback to him in his work. The cure was instantaneous and com- plete. With his flock I unite in praying that his Lordship, in health and sickness, in life and death, may continue to be favoured with our Lady's perpetual succour ; and through her hands receive abundance of good things even the good things of Israel : Cujns sint oiunia bona Israel. BISHOP RIDDELL. The Right Rev. Arthur Riddell is a scion of the ancient family ot Riddell, of Felton Park, Northumberland. The Right Rev. William Riddell, Bishop of Longo, and Vicar-Apostolic of the Northern District, created in 1840, and comprising the counties of Northumber- land, Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham, was his uncle. This apos- tolic and zealous prelate died at Newcastle-on-Tyne Nov. 2nd, 1847, after a very short episcopate, from fever caught in visiting the sick. Arthur Riddell, his nephew, third son of Edward Widdrington Riddell, Esq., son of Ralph Riddell, Esq., of Felton Park and Swinburne Castle, both in Northumberland, was born in Paris, September 1 5th, 1836. His mother was the Honble. Catharine Stapleton, sister of Miles Thomas Stapleton, the eighth Lord Beaumont, and aunt to the present peer. The saintly Cure of Ars predicted to her that one of her sons would one day be a, Bishop, and the truth of the prediction has been 144 realised, her son Arthur becoming the thin! Bishop of Northampton. The Bishop's early education was received at Downside, whence, in 1851, he and his elder brother, the Very Rev. Edward Widdrington Riddell, Canon of the Cathedral Chapter of Middlesbrough, were removed from Downside to Ushaw. In 1859 Arthur was raised to the priesthood, and for thirteen years and a half he discharged at Hull, as assistant to the Very Rev. Dean Trappes, the duties of an exemplary priest. After Dean Trappes's death, June 7th, 1873, and on the death of the Very Rev. Canon Walker, of Scarborough, June 26th of the same year, he removed from Hull to take charge of the mission of St. Peter's, in that town. Whilst there he was appointed to fill the See of Northampton, in place of Bishop Amherst, resigned ; and was con- secrated in the Cathedral of that town by Bishop Cornthwaite, June 9th, 1880. Bishop Riddell, on the death of Dean Trappes, was elected Secretary of St. Cuthbert's Society, which office he held till his eleva- tion to the episcopate, having performed its duties most satisfactorily and advantageously. Under Bishop Riddell's episcopal rule may holy discipline, religion, and piety grow and flourish in the diocese of Northampton, and the upas tree of atheism and agnosticism be rooted up, so as no longer to encumber and poison the ground. The Diocese of Northampton has an extensive area, but the num- ber of its Catholic inhabitants are few and far between. The counties comprised in it are Northamptonshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire, Norfolk, and Suffolk. That learned and distinguished Prelate, Dr. Milner, in whose district (Midland) Northamptonshire was formerly situated, knowing the desolate condition as to spiritual concerns of that county, determined to establish a mission at Northampton, and the Rev. Wm. Foley, of Oscott, was appointed to the place. The number of Catholics in the town was 80. Mr. Foley at length succeeded in erecting a convenient chapel, and com- modious house for the priest. The chapel was opened on the 251)1 of Oct., 1825. On the establishment of the hierarchy Northampton became an Episcopal See, its first Bishop being the Right Rev. William Ware- ing, who resigned in 1858, and died in 1865. Bishop Wareing con- siderably enlarged the chapel built by Mr. Foley, making it a part of a small but respectable Gothic building. The Right Rev. Francis Kerril Amherst succeeded Bishop Wareing, as second Bishop of Northampton, and built the present elegant and much larger structure, to which the portion, as left by Bishop Wareing. forms an appropriate entrance. This (the addition made by Bishop Amherst) was opened by Cardinal Wiseman of glorious memory, in the year 1863 or 1864. There are two convents in Northampton, viz., the convent of the Sisters of Notre Dame, and that of the Sisters of Nazareth, who have a house near, and on the same side of the road (Leicester Road) as the Cathedral. Bishop Amherst brought into the town the Sisters of Na/areth ; he also bought an old Catholic Hospital (Alms' House) with chapel adjoining. It has been fitted up as a Catholic chapel again, and Mas- U said and Benediction given there. It was originally called St. John's Hospital. The Catholics of Northampton have increased in number to about 1600. Within the diocese there are many places of interest ; where numerous traces of the good old times remain ; where traditions of the ages of faith are still found ; and where, though us obscured by the mists of heresy, the ancient religion, in spite of the Eersecution it has undergone, still lingers, and is not altogether ob- terated, but like down-trodden grass, will spring up again with re- newed freshness and verdure : " Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibits, Per damna, per cades, ab if so Ducit opes animiiniijne ferro." Northampton is not only the episcopal seat of the Bishop of that See, but with Northampton are connected many religious and historical associations. It was here blessed Thomas 4 Becket stood out alone against the so called " Royal Customs," and would not crouch before Henry II. In opposing the pretensions of that King, he struggled for law, right, and justice, and finally afterwards witnessed for his faith in his blood. Listen to St. Thomas addressing the nobles in the great hall of Northampton Castle on the subject of the " Royal Customs :" " I war not, Sirs, with ways traditionary ; The Church of Christ herself is a tradition ; Aye, but 'tis God's tradition, not of men ! Sirs, these your customs are C.od's laws reversed, Traditions making void the Word of God, Old innovations from the first withstood, The rights of Holy Church, the poor iron's portion Sold, anil for nought, to aliens, customs! customs! Sirs, I defy your Customs ; they are nought ; From them I turn to our old English laws, The Confessor's, and theirs who went "before him ; The Charters old, and sacred oaths of Kings." While the Parliament, with the King and the nobles, was sitting at Northampton, the Archbishop took up his abode at the convent of St. Giles, in that town. He was attended by his faithful friend and secretary, Warel, Sub-prior of the Abbey of St. Augustine, Canter- bury. And Warel attended him in his flight from Northampton, where he had set at nought prince and prelate, accompanied him into France, returned with him to England, nor departed from his side even when undergoing death and martyrdom at the hands of the four wicked knights. Again, there is Peterborough Medehamstede or "the Home of the Meadows," with its old abbalial church, that has been replaced by the present majestic cathedral, and which stands in the midst of gar- dens, lawns, and groves. The monastery was originally built in the seventh century by Mercian Kings, in honour of God and St. I'eter. Its first Abbot was Sexwulf, much beloved by the Mercian Saxons. At its dedication were present Kings and Bishops, and all the Earls, Thanes, and landed proprietors of the Kingdom. St. Wilfrid, who might be considered one of its founders, aKo assisted at the solemnity, and afterwards obtained a charter from the I'ope in favour of this great abbey. The monastery of Peterborough was one of the richest houses- and most famous schools in England. St. Wulstan, Bishop of Wor- cester, the last of the Anglo-Saxon l!is-hup>, \vas there educated. 146 There is also Ely, the monastic metropolis of East Anglia, with its beautiful Anglo-Norman Cathedral Kly, where in 673 St. Etheldreda founded her monastery, and received the benediction as abbess of St. Wilfrid a monastery which grew into speedy greatness, and where many Anglo-Saxon virgins joined her, among whom were a number of princesses of her family, having at their head her elder sister, Sex- buiga, the queen of Kent, who succeeded Etheldreda as abbess, and after her mother Sexburga. Ermenilda, queen of Mercia. The fourth abbess was Wereburga, only daughter of Ermenilda. Within the jurisdiction of Bishop Riddell's diocese is ill-omened and tragical Fotheringay ; the " fair town of Oundle," where once stood St. Wilfrid's monastery and the cell wherein he died ; t hire, where formerly existed 36 religious houses, and Cambridge with its ancient I'niversity, where, before the so-called new learning, literature, science and religion went hand in hand. Nor must Bury St. Edmund's (St. Edmnndsbury) be passed over, which, prior to the suppression and iition of the monasteries could boast of its magnificent abbatial church, built by Abbot Baldwin, and dedicated "in honour of Christ, the Virgin Mother, and St. Edmund." This church is supposed to have been built of stone brought from Caen in Normandy. It contained altogether twelve chapels, the shrine of St. Edmund being preserved in a semi-circular chapel at the east end. To the abbey there appear to have been four grand, gates of entrance ; and its lofty embattled walls enclosed, besides the body of the monastery, &c., the splendid monas- terial church, extensive cemetery, three smaller churches, and several chapels. Beyond the circuit of the walls were many hospitals, chapels, and other religious edtfices, under the patronage of the monks, and de- pending on them for support. The monastery was a Benedictine es- tablishment, and has generally been supposed to have exceeded nil other ecclesiastical and monastic e-taM.shnunts in England, Glastonbury ex- cepted. It remained 519 years in the possession of the Benedictine Monks, and during that time was governed by thirty-three abbots, among whom ranks the famous abbot Sampson, who in 1198 founded at St. Edmundsbury a school for 40 poor boys. He was a man of great force of character; "an eloquent man both in French and Latin ; could read English manuscript very critically, and was wont to preach to the people in English, as well as in the dialect of Nosfolk, where he born and bred." The last abbot was John Reese, pious and learned, and a lover of his vow and his religion, who died of a broken heart, when he had seen the thirty-first year of the reign of Henry VIII., 1^40. In the town there were fourteen guilds established in the several churches and chapels, and the alms houses for the poor were very numerous. Norwich, with its beautiful Cathedral, its forty churches, its his- torical and religions B ; its boy martyr, St. William, seized and crucified by Jew.-, in 1137, according to the Saxon chronicle; its sainted anchorite, Mother Juliana, who lived in the time of Edward III. ; and coming down to present times, the magnificent church which is being erected in that city by the munificence ami piety of the Catholic Uuke of Norfolk for his co-religionists the Catholics of Norwich, who 147 number about 1400, claims a. passing notice as being in the diocese of Northampton. The learned and venerable Alban Butler, author of " The Lives of the Saints," and a native of the county of Northampton, had, from the year 1754 to 1756, charge, as chaplain to Edward, Duke of Norfolk, of the congregation attached to the chapel in the Duke's palace. St. Felix in the seventh century having converted and bapti/cd Sigebert, King of East Anglia, converted also nearly the whole of tiie East Angles Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. On being made Bishop, he fixed his See at Dunwich in Suffolk, then the capital of the kingdom. It was afterwards removed to Thetford about 1070 ; then Bishop Herbert of Losinga, who came from Normandy with William Rufus, removed the See to Norwich from Thetford, and laid the Ktuii'l- ation of the Cathedral 1096. Before he died Bishop Herbert erected the presbytery or eastern arm of the church, apsidal chapels, choir, transept, and lower stage of the tower. Norwich Cathedral is celebra- ted as an interesting specimen of the Anglo-Norman style, and i- of the finest examples of theskillof the various periods, fromthe endof the nth to the beginning of the i6th century, in which it was founded, en- larged, and repaired. The tower and spire are the most important features of the exterior of the Cathedral, the former being the loftiest and most elaborate of the Norman period remaining in England. It is square with turrets at the corners. The spire, with the single exception of that of Salisbury, is the highest in the kingdom. The cloisters form one of the largest and most beautiful quadrangles of the kind in England ; they comprise a square of about 174 feet, and are 12 feet wide. They were commenced by Bishop \Valpole about 1297, and al- though proceeded with by succeeding prelates, were not completed until 1430. The style of architecture is the decorated mixed with trac the perpendicular. The under named Bishops of Norwich, who loved the beauty of God's house, and under whose hands the stones " assumed life and were spiritualised;" and became what Coleridge calls "the petrifactions of religion," and a French writer " La pensce chrtiicniu bath-" were those mostly concerned and interested in the structure and architecture of Norwich Cathedral and cloister, on the various parts of which, interiorly and exteriorly, they have left the impress of their genius, conceptions, zeal, and devotedness : Herbert, Eborard, Walter Suffield, Ralph Walpole, John Salmon, Thomas Percy, John Wakering, William Alnvvick, Walter Lyhart, James Goldwell, Richard Nix. Bishop Suffield died at Colchester, and his remains were brought in great state to Norwich, and laid before the high altar of his own Lady Chapel. Miracles are said to have been wrought at his tomb. He was consecrated in 1245 ; he died in 1257, temp. Henry III. Thetford, in ancient times the seat of a Bishopric, until it was transferred to Norwich, and Ramsey in Huntingdonshire, where an abbey of considerable extent, and reputed to possess great wealth for- merly existed, are within the limit of the diocese of Northampton. The town itself of Northampton is situated on the river Nen. Father Faber in the life of St. Wilfrid, which he wrote for the series of "Lives of English Saints," prior to his conversion to the Catholic faith, thus describes the pastoral beauty of true country through which tin 148 flows : " For quiet pastoral beauty the Ken is a sweet river, winding like a serpent, not in the romantic prison of a narrow, woody vale, but claiming as its own a region of blvthe green meadows, multitudinous churches, and full often fringes of deepest summer foliage, varying its u.>ual border of wide, sheep-spotted field*. The frowning front of Peterborough Minster looks up this smiling valley ; and to one who wanders up the stream, turning his back on the abbey, the spires of Fletton and of Stanground, and the little tower of Woodstone, many a sweet sight presents itself. When the woods of Milton give way to the hedgeless fields, the " mother church'' of Caistor, where St. Kyne- burga dwelt, is seen, and the churche* of Water Newton, Stibbington, and \Yansford, come to the river's brink ; then the low tower of Var- well succeeds, and the beautiful spire uf Nassington, hiding itself amid the poplars it so much resembles ; while through the whole reach a beacon never missing, the tall and lordly tower of Klton on its hill- top shoots up out of the bosom of princely woods, looking down on the octagon of Eotheringay, where Queen Mary laid "her tired head upon the block ;'* there to the left the interesting church of Warmington stands a little retired from the stream, while Cotterstock and T. stand opposite each other on the shore : and as Peterborough Mm*ter looks up this quiet valley, so down it visible for many a mile, the fretted spire of Oundle, shooting up into the blue sky, looks like a sentinel, from every point a beautiful, indeed an exquisite thing for the eye to rest upon. Over this region Wilfrid's spirit once rested, and hither did he come to die ; the gate* of his monastery of Oundle, or Avondale, closed upon the care-broken abbot ; and they opened for his holy body to be borne in funeral pomp to K ! that this beautiful country, and that portion of it known as the " Fens," now so fertile and cultivated, should be enmeshed in the toils of heresy, and estranged from the faith our fathers once held. " J-'.xonart alit/His iu>stris eu- ossilnis nltor ;" and, not by breaking the bruised reed, and extinguishing the burning flax, but by "kindly word* and virtuous life," let him strive to win back to the one fold this por- tion of English ground, and leave no means neglected to resuscitate the faith which, though apparently dead, only sleepeth ; and to restore to the beauty and perfection of holiness a country that once was holy Church's inheritance. Then shall the face of the earth be renewed ; then shall the meek inherit the land, and delight in the abundance of peace : " Tune jluiiiina pLntdtnt manu, siiinil >// e.\u/tunt a conspcctii Domini.'' 1 Ps. 97. And may liishop Kiddell's Episcopate, here c*- tablished, be as " a spring that bubbleth fast, and give out saving waters in abundance."' May the people rejoice to receive from him the knowledge of salvation, and under his paternal guidance may their feet be directed into the ways of peace and santitication. " . Inftrti gentcnt f>t->fif Waltheof, descended from the old kings and earls of Northumbria, friend of /El red, and many years abbot of Mel rose. That was a time when the north of England was the home of Saints, when "then a light and a beauty upon its hills and its wolds, its valleys and its coasts ;" when kings were the nursing fathers of the Church, and queens and devout women retired to the seclusion of cloisters to pray for its prosperity, and " for the peace of Jerusalem." Thoe %\ . days for the Saxon church of Northumbria (would that they might return urrite secla) ; when men had leisure for life and time to die ; when ue see kings counting thrones as nothing, and casting away their crowns to follow in simplicity the poverty of the Cross." But to return to our immediate subject : Bishop Bewick "one of the most widely esteemed members of the English Hierarchy," is a native of Northumberland, born at Minsteracres, on the 2Oth of April, 1824. On his father's side he is related to Thomas Bewick, the cele- brated wood engraver, whose productions are held in such high estima- tion, and are so much sought after. A nobler art and calling than engraving on wood was destined for John William Bewick. His voca- tion was to engrave on the hearts and souls of men, the truths of religion, the love of God and a reverence for His holy law : his to " Bend the stubborn heart and will, Melt the frozen, warm the chill ; Guide the steps that go astray." " Tu revere imperio popnlos, Romane, memento ; //: tiln crunt arles, pacisque imponere morem, Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos." In the year 1837, in the month of September, he became a student at St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw. In that great seminary of religion and learning he studied with earnest diligence, and in his studies made great proficiency, exhibiting talent of high order and excellence. At Whitsun- tide, in the year 1850, he was advanced to the dignity of the priesthood, and appointed assistant priest at St. Mary's Cathedral, Newcastle. Shortly afterwards he was removed to North Shields, on which mission he laboured with much fruit, great zeal, and edification, for fifteen years. On account of his literary attainments, he had been named one of the classical examiners of St. Cuthbert's College. The venerable Bishop Hogarth, in 1865, appointed him Bishop's Treasurer ; in the same year he was made a Canon of the diocese ; and subsequently was chosen by Bishop Chadwick as his Vicar-General, between whom and the Bishop the most friendly relations existed for a long period of years. He then removed from North Shields, and took up his abode at Tyne- mouth, where, in 1871, he founded the present mission, and continues to reside there at the " Martyr's Peace : ' " -For many an age, The pilgrim from far countries came in faith, To that still shrine they called it ' Oswin's Peace,' Thither the outcast fled for sanctuary : The sick man there found health. Thus Oswin lived, Though dead, a benediction in the land." Through a jealous animosity on the part of Oswy, king of Bernicia, against Oswin, the good King of Deira, the latter was cruelly assa>--in- ated by Oswy. The body of the royal martyr was deposited in a chapel dedicated to the blessed Virgin, and situated on a granite head- land almost surrounded by the sea, at the mouth of the Tyne, a river which \vas then the boundary line between the two Northumbrian states of Deira and Bernicia. Eanfleda, cousin-german of the murdered king Oswin, and wife of king Oswy who killed him, obtained permission from her husband to build a monastery on the spot where the murder had been committed, that prayers might be offered there for ever for the souls of the victim and of the murderer. Through his wife's influence a happy change appears to have been wrought in the character of Oswy from the day on which she induced him to found this monastery. The monastery was placed under the invocation of the Blessed Virgin Mar/, and St. Oswin, king and martyr. 152 In the eleventh century Tosti, Earl of Northumberland, with his pious lady, caused the re-erection of the abbey, and placed within its sacred walls the far-famed shrine of the royal saint and martyr. This magnificent monument to the departed saint was the favourite re- sort of the devout for many centuries. The most costly jewels of silver and gold, the offerings of kings and queens, and all ranks of the faith- ful, bedecked the shrine of the holy Oswin. In the twelfth century considerable further additions were made to the Norman church, and in the fourteenth century, a small beautiful chapel, which still exists, was added to the conventual part of the abbey. Tynemouth Priory was long the wonted haunt of the nobility of England as well as of royalty, especially when in adversity they sought the consolations of religion. From the time of its re-erection by the Earl of Northumberland, until its suppression, the Priory continued to receive the most extensive bene- factions. The conventual chapel has, for some years back, been used as a store room for the garrison at Tynemmith ; its beautiful windows have been filled with stone ; and the whole of the walls and ceiling of the chapel have been covered with whitewash. The old doorway, beautifully recessed, to the east of the high altar, still remains, and is an object of deep interest to the antiquarian. It is generally supposed that beneath the old church are extensive crypts, where the sainted dead were interred for centuries. After the deed of surrender to the crown, in 1539, the ex-prior Blakney received a pension of ,80 per annum, with leave to re.side on the land, which formerly belonged to the abbey, at Benwell on the Tyne. The other monks who signed the deed were -similarly pensioned by the crown. Bishop Bewick's residence at Tyne- mouth, and temporary chapel, are in the immediate neighbourhood of the Priory ruins. The actual ruins are not now occupied by the military, but the grounds are. New barracks have been erected within the last fifty years, and the ruins are within the batteries and fortifications, and can only be approached through the gateway of the Elizabethan Castle. In 1875 the Holy See conferred upon ( 'anon Bewick the degree of Doctor of Divinity, and on the death of Bishop (.'hadwick he was appointed Vicar-Capitular and Administrator of the affairs of the diocese. For the vacant See he was chosen by the Chapter as one of the Tcrna, and his name was recommended to His Holiness by the unanimous approval of the English Bishops. The clergy of the diocese likewise prayed that their Vicar-Capitular might become their Bishop, and in the month of August, 1882. 1 >r. Bewick, priest of Tynemouth, appointed to fill the vacant See of Hexham and Newcastle. He was consecrated on the Feast of St. Luke, October l8th, 1882, in St. Mary's Cathedral, by His Eminence Cardinal Manning, assisted by the Archbishop of Glasgow, and the Bishop of i he Archbishop of St. Andrew'* and Edinburgh ; five other Bishop-,, and upwards of one hundred of the clergy weir present at the consecration of his Lord- ship. The clergy, after the ceremony, presented him with an ad- of congratulation, assuring him of the love and esteem in which they held him. Numerous addresses were also presented to him from the laity in testimony of their reverence and affection. At the luncheon, which wa> given on the occasion, and at which Cardinal Manning presided, His Eminence, in course of his address said " I rejoice that '53 there has been by the Vicar of Our Lord selected a pastor, whose heart is in St. Cuthbert's College, and one who for so many long years has been the centre of his brethren, to whom they have been united so intimately in the bonds of affection and of confidence." The Diocese of Hexham and Newcastle had in 1884 an estimated Catholic population of 180,000. The See of Hexham, so named at the restoration of the Hierarchy, in 1850, was by Rescript of May 23rd, 1861, called Hexham and Newcastle. We read in Dolman's Magazine for May, 1849, that " Few towns can boast of more glorious records of ' the days of faith' than are yet traceable in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Such was its renown in those days for religion, and for its religious houses and splendid temples, that pilgrims from all parts of Europe visited the good old town. Amongst other visitors it is quaintly re- corded, in the eleventh century, that Aldwine, prior of Winchester, with two monks of Evesham, travelled on foot to the banks of the Tyne, leading a small ass, carrying some books and vestments, necessary for the celebration of mass. They were met at Tynebriclge by some monks, and conveyed to the Pilgrim's Inn, in Pilgrim Street, where after visiting the principal confraternities in the town, they left to visit the monks at Girsoz (J arrow)." In the year 1705, according to a return made to Parliament, the grand total of " Papists," in all the parishes of Newcastle, amounted to 49 ! A different state of statistics, as re- gards the number of Catholics in Newcastle, exists in the year 1886. Brighter days, and brighter prospects have dawned for the old faith that erstwhile nourished with such lustre in the city of the Tyne : " Venit dies, venit tua, In qua rcflorent omnia." Who does not most earnestly pray that for Bishop Bewick many years of a vigorous and useful life may be in store multos annos felices latitiaque dies ; and that after his term of labour and conflict, he may enjoy, as his motto bids him hope, the "quit's in C(do," for which in " the pomp and rush of life" we all most ardently long. " Peace was not made for earth," nor is rest found here. We shall, having performed our task work in life, have all eternity wherein to rest : " Our folding of the hands is in the grave, And fixed in Heaven the Sabbath of our rest." BISHOP LARKIN. The name of Bishop Larkin will not, I opine, be familiar to many of my readers. In the list of Bishops, who are recorded as having received their education at Ushaw, I have discovered no mention of the name of this Prelate. However, Bishop Larkin was one of the early Ushaw students. The names of Charles Larkin, and John Larkin, his brother, appear in the college diary, the former in 1810, in the second class of Rudiments, the latter in the same year in the third class of Rudiments. In the year 1812, August 3rd, Edward Larkin, a brother, 154 it is to be presumed, of Charles and John, came as a student to St. Cuthbert's. By a numerous class of the inhabitants of " canny New- castle," the name of Charles Larkin is well known and remembered. He was a prominent Tyneskle Radical, and an eloquent speaker and writer. Mis name is inseparably connected with the threat Parliamen- tary Reform movement of 1830, as well as with other social and political movements in the North of Kngland. He died after a lingering illness at the age of seventy-nine, February 28th, 1879, at his residence in Newcastle. One of the other brothers Larkin (which of them I have- not been able to ascertain) became a priest a hard-working, virtuous priest, in North America ; but the only trace I have been able to meet with of him appeared in the " Weekly Register," December 22nd, 1849. It is as follows : " The Bishop of Toronto, Upper Canada, on a mission from Canada to Rome, on important ecclesiastical matters connected with the Church in North America, paid a visit to his brother, Charles Larkin, Esq., of Newcastle, at the end of December, 1849. The arrival of his Lordship in his native town created a great sensation of interest, not only in Catholic but Protestant circles, his patriotic re- fusal to connect himself in any way with Mr. Poulct Thompson's Administration in Canada, his missionary labours in the prairies of his mission, his refusal, for some time, of episcopal dignity, and desire to end his days a 'poor priest,' pre idling in the wilds of America, have rendered, especially in his native district, his Lordship an object of great veneration, as one worthy to be classed with that venerable order of which he is now so distinguished an ornament. Dr. Larkin preached on the Sunday morning, within the rails of St. Andrew's Church, in Newcastle, at which rails there are still members of the congregation who remember his appearance at catechetical instructions, when under Father Worswick. His Lordship proceeded to deliver a very eloquent address, amidst the most profound attention of a very numerous congre- gation. In the evening Bishop Larkin again preached to a still more crowded audience, from the words of the Royal Psalmist, 'O Lord, make me to know mine end,' and illustrated, in a strain of logic and impassioned eloquence, the vanity of all here on earth, as compared with that great fundamental requirement, for which alone this spacious world and man had been created, for which our Blessed Redeemer came from heaven, for which he suffered an ignominious death, all to induce man to consider his last end, and thus to become partaker of in- expressible glory in heaven, with God and the saints, for all eternity. The Right Rev. Dr. Larkin was educated at I'shaw (in the earlier part of his college career), and adds another name to that of the long list of distinguished personages who reflect honour on their far-famed Alma Afati'r." This distinguishe I Prelate preached on the following Sunday. in the same church, from the text " What went ye out to see? A reed shaken with the wind," &c. Th. ;ion was large, the building being crowded to overflowing. The sermon \\ ! extempo- raneously, and with great fluency, animation, and earnestness ; and was listened to with deep attention. These details concerning the worthy Bishop of Toronto are few and scanty. I beg my readers to be satisfied with them, as they form the sole record I have of him at present, or can gain access to. \Vith 155 this brief sketch of his Lordship I bring to a conclusion the memoirs of the several episcopal celebrities, who adorn the pages of Ushaw's history, and add lustre to " our glorious college ;" and whose lives I have en- deavoured, though imperfectly, but I hope truthfully, to portray. My notice of the above named episcopal dignitaries, connected by education with Ushaw, has caused me to digress from my more immediate subject, to which, having halted long enough on the road, I now hasten to return. " Dimittamus et exempla clarorum kominum, et illorum virtittis iinpressam historiis memoriam, quorum in vestigia pedem ponere oportet, qui laudabiliter vivere, quique honestis in actionibus exerceri vohint. " The Rev. Thomas Eyre, the first President of the new College at Ushaw, died, as I have previously stated, May gth, 1810. At Douai he had taught Poetry and Rhetoric, and having left Douai October nth, 1775, he was appointed to the mission of Stella Hall, near Newcastle- on-Tyne. From Stella, in the month of October, 1792, he went as temporary chaplain to Mrs. Silvertop, at Wooler, in Northumberland ; thence to the mission at Pontop Hall, near Lanch ester. Mr. Eyre was a liberal benefactor to Ushaw "benefactor i/imtijicus," and at his death left an income to the college of ^305, to be apportioned for stipends to four Professors, for educational funds, and for the purchase of theo- logical books. He left behind him a great number of MS. sermons for every Sunday ; edited the spiritual works of Gother ; and translated Gobinel's Instructions of Youth, 2 vols. REV. JOHN GILLOW, D.D., succeeded the Rev. Thomas Eyre as President, being installed in that office June nth, 1811. He was the son of Robert Gillow, of Westby, in the Fylcle, and his wife, Agnes Fell, and was born March 25th, 1753. His father, Robert, was a younger son of Richard Gillow, of Singleton. The family originally sprang from Yorkshire ; came to Lancashire ; and settled at Bryning. Thence they removed to Single- ton, where they increased and prospered, and were honourable in the land. They were moreover firm, practical adherents of the old faith the faith which they had inherited from their forefathers, and gave to the Church a succession of virtuous and exemplary priests, none more so than John Gillow, D.D., the second President of Ushaw, educated at the College of Douai, to which renowned seminary he went October 3rd, 1766, and when in Rhetoric, in the Presidency of H. Tich borne Blount, took the college oath, December 27th, 1772. When ordained priest, he remained at the College, and taught Philosophy and Divinity for eleven years. In the autumn of 1791 (Oct. 3rd), he left Douai, and we find him in 1792 in charge of the mission at York, where for nine- teen years he laboured zealously and indefatigably, and built the chapel 156 in Blake Street, in that city. It has been said that Dr. Gillow was desirous of having as his successor at York, or as Vice-President of Ushaw, the Rev. Thomas Penswick, but neither appointment had the approval of Bishop Gibson, and was consequently not made. In 1823 Dr. Penswick was chosen Coadjutor to Bishop Smith ; and consecrated at l'-haw as Bishop of Kuropum, on the Feast of SS. Peter and Paul, Bishop Smith died at Ushaw, July 3oth, 1831, aged sixty-nine; BUhop Penswick succeeded him as Vicar-Apostolic of the Northern District, and died January jSth, 1836, at the age of sixty-four. His remains rest in the old Catholic cemetery of Windleshaw, where others of his ancestors are interred. The College of Ushaw was planned to be a quadrangular struc- ture, but up to the year 1812 three sides only of the quadrangle had been built and occupied. In that year Dr. Gillow caused the founda- tions of the west wing, or fourth side of the quadrangle to be laid, but the work, owing to the want of funds, was subsequently suspended. \Vitliin a short time from that period .65,965 l8s. 5^d, it is stated, had been expended on lands and buildings connected with the erection of St. Cuthbert's, anil that the good old President placed his private fortune, nearly .5000, at the disposal of Bishop Gibson. In 1819 the new wing of the College was partly completed, an 1 by its construction, accommodation for 140 students was provided. In 1812 the number of students in the College was 125. The duties of his office were discharged wisely and well by the venerable President, and his memory is perpetuated and cherished at St. < uthbert's with affectionate veneration, for he was a " priest of much worth," deserving to be mentioned with the highest honour. Although, as not unfrequently happens, at the inception of important undertakings, that pecuniary difficulties and other obstacles arise, by these Dr. Gillow was in no wise daunted, but encountered them man- fully and energetically. He not only completed the west wing, but for shelter and ornament to the College, he planted trees, formed planta- tions, caused the pond to be made in front of the house, and effected sundry improvements, always having particular regard and considera- tion for the comfort and happiness of the students. The College for some time continued as it were in stain pnpillari, in an elementary or rudimental state, without much apparent development, but from this condition it gradually emerged, and went on from strength to strength " ibal de virlute ad viitutem," until it acquired a name and a prestige as a nursery of learning and a school of letters, of no mean importance " Like tree that of the soil took healthy root, It grew on every side, and shadowing wide, It spread its ample IM. Youths from home and abroad resorted thither to be educated, or to make their studies for the Church. The names of many foreigners, who came when Dr. Gillow was President, are to be found in the College diary. In 1811, the year of his installation as President, 31 students were received ; in 1819, the year when the west wing of the quadrangle was completed, 25 were admitted. 157 The good old President was a man of sterling excellence, the veritable model of a priest of the old school. In person he was tall and stout, and very dignified in appearance ; forehead largely developed ; hair blanched by the snows of age, and rendered whiter still by the use of hair powder. His whole aspect was most benign and venerable, and his deportment truly kind and affable " vir pietate, binignitate, aspectu venerabilis." While he upheld and maintained discipline, and insisted on the observance of rule and order, his behaviour to the students from the highest to the lowest was most just, impartial, and paternal. He was accustomed to say that " one drop of honey was worth a spoon- ful of vinegar." In his whole life and actions he exhibited a conspicuous example of devotedness to duty, of ecclesiastical zeal and piety ; nor was he one who confonned to the world, nor to the things of the world ; who "flattered its rank breath, or bowed to its idolatries." Even' morning he was to be seen offering up, with intense fervour and devotion, the holy sacrifice, at the right hand side altar in the old chapel ; and on no account whatever, though hetooksnuff, would hetakeapinchuntilaftersnyingmass and commencing his thanksgiving. When in Holy Week, during the retreat he took his turn to preach, his sermons were full of unction and feeling ; eloquent and impressive ; and earnestly listened to. The original por- trait of Dr. Gillow, painted by Ramsay, may be seen in the refectory at Ushaw ; it is a faithful and unmistakeable likeness of him, so are the engravings, of which I am fortunate in possessing one, taken from it. I remember him on one occasion coming into the Underlows' School, and observing the words ' ' Quis habet signum ?" chalked on the wall, he looked at ns more blandly than sternly, saying, as he struck the floor with his gold-headed cane, " Quis habet vir^am .'" It would be here irrelevant and insulting to Ushaw boys, of a past age at least, to explain the meaning and signification of the f< signum. " W r oe to the luckless wight who took the symbol with him to class Dr. Gillow was a great stickler for Douai rules and customs ; believed in the old traditions ; and was a veritable " laudator temporis acti." It is recorded of him that, when the pond, in frost, would bear, and was safe to skate upon, he never refused a skating play day. Revered and beloved by all over whom he presided by Professors, masters, and students, and even the smallest boys, his memory may well deserve to be honoured and cherished " erat enim in illo Tiro comitale cn in a school at Preston. From his early youth Nicholas Rigby showed considerable aptitude for learning, and was much esteemed among his schoolfellows and com- panions. Being destined for the Priesthood, he was sent in December, in the depth of the severe winter of 1812, to St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw. His elder brother, John Rigby, was his pedagogue ; the late Richard Canon Hodgson was his fellow pupil. Both youths went to Ushaw in the same year, Richard Hodgson three months before Nicholas Rigby. There the latter pursued his ecclesiastical studies with praiseworthy diligence, and soon became distinguished among his fellow students. His ability as a reader and elocutionist, his constant attention to study, and his general good conduct, soon attracted the notice of the President, the Venerable and Rev. John Gillow, D.D., and the other superiors, who successively appointed him to fill several offices inthecollege, amongothers that of Professor of Elocution. In the year 1824 he made the acquaintance of the celebrated historian, Dr. Lingard, on the occasion of a visit of the latter to Ushaw. This acquaintance afterwards ripened into intimate friendship, which continued during the remainder of the great doctor's life. In the beginning of the year 1825, Nicholas Rigby received the Tonsure and Minor Orders, and towards the close of the same year was ordained Sub-deacon and Deacon. In the following year, September, 164 1826, he was ordained Priest by the saintly Bishop Smith. Vicar Apos- tolic of the Northern District, and appointed to the charge of St. Mary's, Wycliffe. Here the newly ordained Priest laboured assidu- ously for the space of six months, at the expiration of which time he was appointed to the more important charge of the united districts of Egton Bridge and Ugthorpe. Great was the regret of the congre- gation of St. Mary's on being informed of the intended removal of Father Rigby from their midst. They had learned to appreciate his many excellent and amiable qualities, his learning and his piety. Hut ever obedient to the voice of authority, he hastened on his way to the scene of the former labours of one of the last of the English martyrs, Father Postgate.* The inhabitants of Egton Bridge and Ugthorpe welcomed the young priest with every mark of favour and confidence. From his first coming amongst them, he manifested unwearied solicitude both for their spiritual and temporal welfare, and his lat>ours were crowned with such success that in seven years it became necessary to divide his district into two. On the occasion of the division, Bishop .vick paid a marked compliment to the ability. .1 1 piety of Father Rigby, and appointed him to the charge of St. Ann's mission, Ugthorpe. Here there was ample room for all the exertion and zeal he could exercise. There was only a small congregation with a very poor chapel, and a presbytery scarcely deserving of the name. Nothing daunted, but putting his trust in God, and confiding in the prayers of his mar- tyred predecessor, he commenced the erection of a church which in point of architectural beauty, completeness of its fittings, its stained glass windows and handsome decorations, yields to none in the north of England. The church was opened on Thursday, Otober 251)1, 1855, by the Right Rev. Dr. Briggs, Bishop of the Diocese. In the year 1856, the Rev. N. Rigby turned his attention to the erection at Ug- thorpe of a middle-class school. The want of such an institution had long been felt throughout the northern dioceses of England. The natural beauty of the place, its seclusion, and the bracing air of Ug- thorpe, rendered the situation admirably adapted for the purpose. Encouraged by his Bishop and several of the clergy, Father Rigby i an appeal for the necessary funds, and was fortunate in meeting with a generous response. Accordingly the noble pile of buildings which to day stands in the midst of the Yorkshire moors like an oasis in the desert was commenced, and in the space of three years com- pleted. The opening ceremony was an interesting one, being graced with the presence of Cardinal Wiseman, Archbishop of Westminster, the Bishop of Beverley, and a large attendance of the clergy, all of whom were unanimous in testifying to the good priest's pastoral activity in the cause of souls, and to the energy displayed by him in erecting those large halls, spacious dormitories, beautiful rooms, and extensive corridors affording accommodation for about eighty students. Since that day hundreds of students have received within those halls a sound 'Father Nicholas Postgat : mlish College, Douai. He laboured lifty jean ai a priest in hi* native oountj of \..rk. Bis mutenoa, a dinnal lirnmtaj;'-, was ou a bleak moor, almut fivi- milt* from Wliitl>y, ami two miles from MulRrave Castle. Jl>- .-infcn-J niariyrituin at York, on the "th of August, 1679, aged eighty-two years, having bceu a priest lifty-oiie year*. I6S religious and secular education ; and having gone forth into the world, have in their various spheres of life eminently prospered. In 1867, Ugthorpe received a visit from Cardinal Manning, who greatly admired and was much pleased with Father Rigby's undertakings and la! in the cause of religion, learning, and civilisation. As a writer on religious and especially controversial subjects, and as a preacher, Father Rigby in his younger days attained considerable eminence. A list of his publications is here given, which will, no doubt, be found interesting to many. I. The Real Doctrine of the Catholic Church on the Scripture. 2. A Sermon on the Birth of Christ. 3. A Sermon on Purgatory, with a Preface and Appendix. 4. The Principles of the Catholic Religion. 5. Two Addresses to the Gentlemen of Whitby, and the Protes- tant Clergy, on the Papal Aggression. 6. Four Controversial Sermons addressed to Protestants and Dissenters. 7. Reflections on the Great Truths. 8. A little book on the Fall of Man, the Redemption, and the Mass. In the year 1876, the Rev. N. Rigby celebrated the golden jubilee of his Priesthood. To him it was a memorable and interesting event. From far and near came ecclesiastical dignitaries, fellow lal>i>urers in the vineyard, and a multitude of sincere and admiring friends, who were all anxious to offer him their hearty congratulations on that auspicious occasion. The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was offered up in thanksgiving to Almighty God for all the graces and Me- which He had so liberally bestowed upon His servant during his long and eventful life. Before taking their departure the numerous company united in an earnest prayer that God would spare Father Rigby to live yet many happy years. But "the plough came at last to his furrow." He had enjoyed vigorous health, and was in full pos- >n of all his faculties, nearly to the time of his death, which occurred in the 88th year of his age. Two years from this date he retired from the active work of the mission of Ugthorpe, to which the Rev. Edmund J. Hickey, who for five years previous had been Father Rigby's curate, was appointed, and who in his last illness min- istered to, and attended him with assiduous and affectionate devoted- ness. He expired at the presbytery, Ugthorpe ; and right peaceful and tranquil was the aged pastor's end, dropping into the grave like a withered leaf that falls noiselessly on a calm autumnal evening, beneath the shade of its parent tree, or like ripe fruit that has been ungathered in the orchard and left to drop on the ground. The deceased was of a lively, genial, and kindly disposition ; humourous, jocose, and facetious ; admitting with Horace, that " Dulce est desipere in loco." The seven other priests ordained with Rev. N. Rigby, whose names are previously recorded, having fulfilled their earthly duties, have all passed away gone to render an account of their stewardship and to 1 66 receive their reward. " Their years are at an end, and are folded up as a shepherd's tent," or as an Arab's in the wilderness. " As a thread by a weaver their life has been cut off," and like a mist in the morning they have disappeared from the earth. For them the winter is past life's winter with its trials and its toils and the rain is over and gone. The troubles and temptations, which, with the violence of wintry storms, assailed them, are at an end, and have ceased to disturb their tranquillity and peace. " Jam /items transiit, imber abiit, et recessit ;" and serenity and sunshine have succeeded. REV. THOMAS YOUENS, D.D. The Very Rev. Dr. Youens was elected to fill the vacancy in the office of President, created by the death of Dr. Gillow. The new President was born 1790, at Windilaw, near Ellingham, Northumber- land. At the age of thirteen he began his studies at Crook Hall, April 27th, 1803, and on the igth of July, 1808, proceeded with the other Crook students to the new Alma Mater at Ushaw, where he was ordained Sub-deacon and Deacon in 1814. The year 1816, (March 3Oth,) saw him raised to the Priesthood, and appointed Professor of Moral Philosophy. I find among his schoolfellows in Rhetoric, in the year 1809, the names of Thomas Hodgson, Henry Gradwell, George Corless. John Ashhurst, and John Anderton. On the retirement of the Rev. George Brown from the office of Vice- President, to take charge of the mission at Lancaster, Dr. Youens was appointed Vice-President, and Professor of Dogmatic Theology. Dr. Gillow dying in 1828, Dr. Youens succeeded him as third President of St. Cuthbert's, governing with wisdom, gentleness, and prudence, and unostentatiously and noise- lessly fulfilling the duties of his office. "Shallow rivers," it is said, " glide away with noise ; the deep are silent." To fervent and solid piety Dr. Youens united a large store of varied information, a love for scientific pursuits, an extensive knowledge of history, sacred and profane ; and was profoundly versed in patristic, dogmatic, and moral theology. Notwithstanding his great literary and scholastic attainments and other endowments, his humility and diffidence were especially notable. He was of a singularly absent turn of mind, occasioned, doubtless, by deep and studious thought. It is recorded of him, that, on several occasions, on being awakened in the morning, a folio volume of St. Thomas has been found lying open on his bed, and the candle on a table by his le, burnt down to the socket. Dr. Youens having presided over the college five years, vacated the office of President on th.- 2jth March, 1833, in favour of the Rev. John -, of Chester, who was appointed co-adjutor to Bishop Penswick, ii.iMj enumeration as Bishop of Trachis took place on the 2gth of June following. The stone parapet surmounting the front of the college, the lodge erected at the entrance gates, were the work of 1 >r. Nu large scheme of improvement was formulated, no great undertaking was projected by him. From t'.-haw l>r. Youens went on ..i>Mnii to Liverpool, and wa> placed in charge of the church of St. Nicholas, Copperas-hill. Here he won golden opinions and favour from 167 both priests and people. Bishop Briggs, after the death of Bishop Penswick, retired from the presidency, and in August, 1836, fixed his residence at York. Dr. Youens was recalled from Liverpool to resume the office of President ; but "a change had come o'er the spirit of his dream." He preferred labouring for the salvation of souls in the busy world of Liverpool to literary ease, seclusion, and retirement within the peaceful walls of Ushaw. In six months therefore we find him again labouring among the masses in Liverpool, with much sacerdotal zeal and activity. "A very little while," says the author of the 'Following of Christ,' " and all will be over with thee here. Man is to-day, and to- morrow he is seen no more." Within a dozen years from his return to Liverpool, Dr. Youens departed to his rest, May 3ist, 1848. " Thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot to the end of the days." Dan. xii., 13. His death resulted from typhus fever, of a most malignant character, occa- sioned by a severe cold, which was brought on during a short excursion into Wales, where he got over heated by walking, and had the misfortune of being exposed to a heavy downpouring of rain. He died at the con- vent in Mount Vernon Street, attended in his sickness by the Sisters of Mercy, whom he had established in Liverpool, and whose convent he had built. His funeral took place at St. Nicholas's, Copperas-hill, on the 2nd of June. The Right Rev. Dr. Brown, the Bishop of the District, between whom and the deceased, who was his Vicar and chief adviser, an attachment of forty years had subsisted, sang the Requiem Mass. Dr. Errington was the assistant Priest, the Rev. George Gillow, Deacon, and the Rev. John Walmsley, Sub-deacon. Between forty and fifty priests in surplices, were present at the obsequies, and the church was densely filled with a sorrowing congregation. When the coffin was slowly borne to its last resting place in the vault, there arose from the vast multitude a wail of grief and lamentation, and tears flowed from every eye. His friends, and they were numerous, were mindful of him, and offered prayer to God for him with pious earnestness and supplication. RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR NEWSHAM, D.D. " Vir potens in opere et sermone coram Deo, et omni populo, cujus niemoria in benediction* est" I now approach an important and eventful epoch in the annals of Ushaw. " The old order changeth, yielding place to new," and my " Records and Recollections" of Alma Mater bring me in contact with a great mind, a great and notable name, a name not to be mentioned without grateful remembrance, profound respect and venera- tion, in consideration of the conspicuous improvements and changes which he introduced, and the numerous useful works and undertakings 1 68 which he commenced and carried to a successful issue, more fully thereby developing the status, nnd increasing the efficiency of St. Cuthbert's College, as a great centre of classical and ecclesiastical learning. It is to one who may rightly be called the second founder of Ushaw that my narrative refers to The Right Rev. Monsignor Charles Newsham, D.D., whom by consent all called " The Doctor ;" " Aye, The old Doctor was their name of love." Nor was he undeservedly thus named, for he was truly a Doctor in Israel, a Doctor of the Church, who so many had led on wisdom's path ; "so many had sustained up virtue's steep ;" so many in fact had "aljured to brighter worlds and led the way. " The good old Doctor was a man of learning, well skilled in things both human and divine ; well read in Sacred Scripture, and who learnedly and lucidly expounded it. By those theological students, who attended his Scripture lectures, his exposition and annotations were esteemed extremely valuable, and were carefully transcribed by them for subsequent reference. lie was no less pro- foundly versed in ascetic and nr. nd in whatever related to the science of the interior and spiritual life. Hence his counsel and guidance were much sought ; and as an enlightened director skilled in the lt ars art him regimen animarum" he was held in goodly estimation. " All that pertained to life eternal he exemplified in deed as he preached in word," as related of St. Willibakl, the kinsman of St. Boniface, and missionary to the Germans undt: St. Iloniface, Dr. Newsham was pre-eminently a man of prayer and meditation, who did all things with a view to God, and in order to please Him ; " And as the needle to the starry pole Turned constantly, so he is heart to God," knowing well that nothing was more calculated to spiritualize the soul than prayer, and that " More things are wrought by prayer Than this world dreams of .... For so the whole round earth is every way Bound by gold chains about the feet of God." Those under his charge, profiting by his example, became imbued with a spirit of piety and recollection, were trained in the practice of holy obedience, and submission to rule and superiors. Actuated by this religious spirit, discipline was maintained, and authority reverenced among the students. Rarely v 'iination or opposition to authority heard of at Ushaw. Pliny describing his own unhapp) asks who now is ready to yield to authority? And how few yonng men in this our age are so disposed. " Stalim sapinnt, statim scinnt omnia : ucminevi vereniur, imitanlur neminem, atque ipsi sioi exempla sit tit. " Dr. Newsham compiled and edited for the use of the students, unto which was prefixed a singularly beautiful preface in Latin, addi- " Ad alumnos Colle-^ii Sti. Cuthberti, " by Cardinal Wiseman, a tn on the spiritual life "Manna:. '////," containing portions of the spiritual work^ of I'.losius. It was published in 1859. No wonder that under so spiritual a guide and master, piety grew, 169 blossomed, and bore fruit ; and that an ecclesiastical gravity, enhanced by the sublime ceremonies, devotional exercises, and solemn offices of the Church, pervaded the entire body of students, and diffused its aroma throughout the whole college. Oh, how sweet is the holiness of youth ! how beautiful is the chaste generation with glory ! Turning at this point of my narrative from the building up of the spiritual to the extension and enlargement of the material edifice of the college over which, on the final departure as President of Dr. Youens, Dr. Newsham was appointed to preside, it is meet that I should advert to, and humbly attempt to describe the almost magical transformation and marvellous works which Dr. Newsham accomplished, not for self-glorification, but for the sole purpose of developing the educational resources, and raising the character and prestige of Alma Mater. In a sermon preached by Dr. Manning, at the opening of the Church of St. Godric, in Durham, November 1 5th, 1864, occurs the following well-timed and beautiful allusion to Ushaw : " Fifty years ago, a Bishop of the Church, in the time of its bondage and poverty, laid, with the power of a primitive faith, upon a bare hill, overlooking the splendours of Durham, the first stone of a Catholic College. It was a great venture almost a rashness in such days of weakness and oppression. Nevertheless, it was done, and the work prospered. A college rose in fair proportions ; but its founder, with all the confidence of his faith, little thought what should be the expan- sion of the work which he then began in poverty and straitness. At this day, this slender beginning has ascended and unfolded itself into a vastness and a splendour of which no one ever dreamed. The single college of fifty years ago has multiplied itself into a cluster of halls and chapels, of cloisters and quadrangles, for stateliness and beauty sur- passing almost any modern work in England. There it stands with its three hundred students, the spiritual mother of a multitude of pi It renews before us the creations of the Church in other days, when it reigned over the English people in wealth and majesty, possessed of lands and baronies, of political power and ancient privileges, in Courts and Parliaments. 1 ' The remarks quoted below are equally apposite to the associations and memories which cluster round Ushaw. " Ushaw is the representative of Douai and Rheims, the great seminary, which Cardinal Allen founded in Elizabeth's reign, to provide priests for the English mission. If coal pits and blast furnaces have begrimed the once fair face of the neighbourhood, they cannot destroy the sacred memories which are all around it, of St. Cuthbert, of Durham, of St. Godric, or the interesting historical memories of the home of the Nevilles at Brancepeth, of Chester-le-Street, or of Lumley Castle. The buildings, though irregular, because of various dates library, church, museum, exhibition hall, refectory, are all worthy of an Oxford or Cambridge college. " It is said that the Emperor Augustus found Rome a city of brick, and left it of marble. But though Dr. Newsham did not embellish or re-build Ushaw with marble, and material hewed from costly quarries, his projects and schemes of improvement, works of beauty and gracefulness, and the numerous trophies of his zeal for St. Cuth- bert's, surround his name with a halo of enduring renown. 170 It is with much distrust, diffidence, and apprehension lest I fail in the attempt, that I proceed to enumerate and describe the divers im- provements which Dr. Xewsham planned and accomplished, the under- takings which he set on foot, the additions which he made, the designs which he formed and compassed, in order to place Ushaw in the first rank of the collegiate institutions of the country. This was the Doctor's great aim and purpose a noble purpose, the outcome of a progressive and expansive mind, full of energy and lofty conceptions ; of a mind averse to useless pursuits ; on no account allowed to stagnate, " Nam capiunt vitium, ni morcantur aqutz ;" always employed on what he considered of beneficial and useful ten- dency. Like St. Stephen, Abbot of Citeaux, "contemplative and spiritual as he was, he was still a man of action ; he had the head to plan, and the calm unbending energy to execute a great work." As change has her periods, and earth changes momently, he discarded all such resolve as " emanates from an unwillingness to adopt any manner of change, but to rest in a dead immutable routine- culti- vating the mind of the past, in whatever form, whether of literature, of art, or of institutions, without any regard to the present or the future." St. Cuthbert's College, as originally constructed, formed a large quadrangular building, solid and substantial in its masonry, but plain and no wise attractive in appearance ; with little pretensions to archi- tectural grace and beauty, being built more for convenience and utility than for show and ornament. Its measurement from east to west was 180 feet ; from north to south 230 feet ; and it enclosed an extensive court, round which are spacious ambulacra or corridors. The additions of other buildings have considerably increased the length from east to west of the south front, which is now fully 470 feet. Dr. Newsham with much decision of purpose and energy of character resolved to inaugurate a new era, introduce a new order of things, and create of Ushaw a college worthy of the name, a centre of light and learning, in regard to which those who were there educated might feel proud, and honoured in being Alumni of an institution, commending itself by the efficiency of its education, rules, and discipline, and by its exquisite adaptibility for all the purposes, arrangements, and conveniences of a superior first-class college. Hence he completely transformed, amplified, extended, renovated, and adorned the original college, its surroundings and its precincts, its external and internal belongings. The front or south wing of the college is the most imposing portion of the original structure. It is three storeys high, and its elevation is bold and lofty. In the centre of the structure, in the uppermost storey, is the clock, that was made and placed there in the year 1812 " Joannes Hollon fecit, 1812," so that it has told the time and struck the hours for a period of nearly fourscore years. It is on the same elevation, but considerably above the front entrance doors into the college. This entrance- narrow and confined ; it has been opened out and extended : the stairs have been widened, rendered more easy of ascent, and more ornamental. The bell that was placed under the stairs, and used to ring for prayers, study, meals, but especially sonorously fur play days, has been removed, and fixed elsewhere in a suitable bell turret. Ranged along the south side of the corridor or ambulacrum, forming the lower basement of this part of the college, viz. the south wing, were formerly the study place, the Professors' parlour, and the Divines' school (now the reading room) ; and at the east end were doors opening into the bounds or play ground. This ambulacrum was not at one time even flagged, but was laid with common bricks or tiles. The second storey contained the President, Vice-President, and the Bishop's rooms, Professors' and other rooms. In the same storey used to be situated the Divines' library. The top- most storey (top gallery) had at the east end the Prefect's room, its windows looking southward and eastward respectively. The other rooms in this storey were chiefly occupied by Professors and Divines. The room adjoining the Prefect's was used for the purpose of a museum. All these rooms were airy, lofty, and spacious, and from those on the south side was obtained the prospect of a wide aud diversified range of country. At the east end of the north wing was the old chapel, in all its primitive simplicity plain and unadorned, having its high, and its two side altars, severally unenclosed. In the same were the old kitchens, and the refectory. In the west wing were to be found the old writing and ciphering school, the lavatory, and several class-rooms. In the east wing was the principal entrance to the bounds or play ground ; this wing also contained the Philosophers, Poets, and Rhetoricians' schools, and other schools or class rooms. , From this part of the college there was access to the large dormitory. I must now pass from the old order of things to the reforms and improvements introduced by Dr. Newsham in regard to St. Cuthbert's. To carry these into effect there was one requirement, viz., money " quarenda primum pecunia fst," and on this quest towards the close of the year 1837, the Revs. Thomas Cookson, the Vice-President, and Thomas Witham, were deputed to solicit contributions in the Northern Vicariate. The Rev. Charles Newsham was appointed President of Ushaw, May 24th, 1837. On being installed in the office he con- sidered it to be an especial part of his duty to provide the college with all requirements befitting and needful for a large institution "There were," says the Rev. Henry Gillow, in his Historical Introduction to the Chapels at Ushaw, " no kitchens and offices, properly so called, no room of large dimensions, where all the students could assemble for public speaking or examinations. The dormitories were in the attics, the lavatory too primitive for description, the playground was a con- fined space, badly provided with ball places and racket courts. There was no reliable supply of water, no bath rooms, and the refectory arrangements were shabby and insufficient. The only large rooms were the chapel and refectory, and both were low roofed, the latter having a dormitory above it. To remedy these inconveniences, and provide more ample and better accommodation necessarily required a great outlay of money ; but Dr. Newsham proved himself equal to the task he had undertaken, and to any emergency that might arise durmg the progress of the work which he had in hand. Both clergy, laity, and friends most generously came forward with pecuniary aid, but how- ever liberal their contributions, they were not sufficiently ample to cover all the expenses incurred. The President, whilst engaged in carrying 172 out the various works commenced by him, in order to advance the interests and influence of Ushaw, and raise it in the " scale of perfec- tion," was fully alive to the imporance of improving and adapting the course of studies to the requirements of the age, as well as to the necessity of providing such facilities and means for imparting a superior and first-class education, that so Ushaw, in the march of intellect and educational progress, might maintain an honourable and prominent position. Hence in 1840 the College was affiliated to the London University ; and each year examiners are sent to preside over the Matriculation and 13. A. examinations. At the first examination for the degree of Bachelor of Arts, after the career of University honours was laid open to our Catholic colleges, among the successful candidates were Messrs. Frank Wilkinson and Kichd. Wilson, who were deservedly complimented by the examiners, though they had but a few weeks' time to prepare for their examination. Their course of studies had been directed and superintended by the then Prefect of Studies, the Rev. Ralph Platt. This office of Prefect of Studies Mr. Platt filled for six years at Ushaw, with signal credit and ability. The teaching staff of the college was considerably increased ; and in place of an annual outing, a pic-nic and feast, as in past times, in other words "a good lad's C'ornsay day," books and medals v : ;uted and awarded at the annual examinations to those who had obtained ihe requisite marks of excellence. It is, if I rightly remember, Demos- thenes who states that if you award prizes to the few and the deserving, and give them under certain regulations, you will have many competitors striving to merit and obtain them. In our college days neither m honours, prizes, nor fellowships were obtainable. lUit we had a higher and more enobling motive to cheer us on in our studies, than a " Cornsay day" a motive prefixed to our themes ".-/;/////r. Xewsham's regime, and to the obedient spirit, docility, and piety of the students, to whom the words of the Psalmist might aptly be applied " htrc tst gentratio qmrrentium J rturn," I may state en passant that Dr. Kewsham introduced among them a love for music particularly sacred music, and composed several s, Litanies, and Benediction pieces, which by eminent judges and directors of choirs were received with much favour and commendation. 173 To return to the consideration of the material work undertaken by Dr. Newsham for the development and expansion of St. Cuthbert's. The old play grounds being found too small for the recreation and exercise of the students, he extended their area to six or seven acres each, erected new ball places and racket courts, and introduced cricket, which was little known at Ushaw before his time. The popular game is now played there with much spirit and animation. Within the few last years a splendid cricket ground one hundred yards square, has been formed in the centre of an eighteen acre field the field known as " the Football Field." The buildings grouped round the old quadrangular edifice were so numerous and striking, that, as we learn from Mr. Gillow's " Introduction to the Chapels at Ushaw," Pope Pius IX. on seeing the bird's-eye view of Ushaw said with astonishment that it looked more like a town than a college : and he showed his appreciation of Dr. Newsham by making him one of his Domestic Prelates. " The lighting of the house with gas," continues Mr. Gillow, to whom I beg to ex- press my indebtedness for the following particulars, " was one of the President's first objects, and for this purpose he erected Gas Works in 1839. In that and the following year he improved the dormitories, opened a Library and Museum for the use of the boys, and, instead of the narrow passage at the front-door, formed thepresent entrancehall and addeda handsome staircase. In 1844 the Chapel was commenced, to replace the old one in the north wing, now transformed into an Exhibition Room. The Refectory was gothi- cised and adorned by A. W. Pugin in 1846. It was afterwards en- larged, and, on occasion of Dr. Tale's Jubilee in 1873, the present beautiful west window was put in. In 1849, a series of important works were taken in hand the Exhibition Room with its magnificent roof by Joseph Hansom, and other buildings down to 1854, by Mc~sr< I'iseph and Charles Hansom combined. The Great Library and Study Hall were begun in 1849 ; the Playground, Ball-places and Racket-courts in 1850, the Farm in 1851, the Terrace and Cemetery in 1852, and the Lavatories in 1854. The elder Pugin gave the design for St. Joseph's Chapel in 1852, but left it for his son. E. W. Pugin, to finish. The latter continued to do all the architectural work of the College until his death. During the ensuing four years still greater ad- vance was made. A Laundry was begun in 1854, and a Chemical Labora- tory in the same year, Professors' Parlour in 1855, Infirmary and Museum in 1856, new College for Junior Students and St. Charles's Chapel in 1857, St. Michael's Chapel, the Kitchens and Offices in 1858." I may be permitted here to reproduce from the Tablet the follow- ing account relating to Ushaw ; the " mutatasformas" the extension and improvement that there took place while Dr. Newsham was President. It was written by me at the time of and in reference to the celebration of the College Jubilee, July, 1858, the twenty-second year of the old Doctor's presidency, and was as follows : Any person visiting Ushaw after an absence of several years would scarcely be able to recognise the college, so changed, improved, and extended has it become. He would find the old chapel, where he had .-o often knelt, metamorphosed into a splendid public hall, and a new church erected of most elegant design, and enriched with every orna- 174 ment. He would see a magnificent library stored with about 20,000 volumes, a large and commodious study place, a fine and noble refec- tory, dormitories, spacious and well ventilated, libraries and reading- rooms for each class, and new and conveniently planned lavatories, the wails of the ambulacra covered with maps and pictures, the playground enlarged and fitted up with new ball places and racket courts, the old farmhouse and buildings fronting the college removed, and another farmstead, with all convenient and suitable appurtenances, erected. Then he would have pointed out to him the splendid new range of buildings on the west side of the college. These consist of museum, 1 80 feet long, entered by an archway, where the stairs leading to the west gallery once were ; a noble infirmary, with every con- venience ; another college on a magnificent scale with its chapel, schoolrooms, refectory, study, dormitories, lavatory, ambulacra, kitchens, &c. This portion has been designed with great skill, and exhibits an exquisite fine specimen of the decorated period. Having gazed with amaze and wonder at all these additions and transfor- mations, as if some enchanter's wand had waved and a new Ushaw had been called forth ; having wandered from structure to structure, from corridor to corridor, he next quietly strolls into the bounds or round the ambulacra, or paces up stairs through the galleries, and wherever he goes he cannot help being struck with the order and decorum, the dutiful and submissive demeanour, the pious and excellent spirit, the mutual regard and good understanding observable among the students. So far Ushaw has fulfilled its destiny nobly. It has grown with a steady growth, and by the care and exertions of others, trained in the school, and cheered by the example of its earliest guar- dians, it has attained noble and imposing dimensions. Two years only previous to the jubilee have elapsed since this pile of buildings was commenced, the architect who had the honour of designing them being Ed. Welby Pugin, Esq., Knight of St. Sylvester. The infirmary and the museum, above which is placed a suite of rooms for the divines, are completed ; the others are rapidly advancing towards the same end. At the extremity of the museum, and placed in the centre, between the old college and the new schools, is the Procurator's room, accessible also to the infirmary by means of a covered cloister. The infirmary, museum, and new schools are situated on the west side of the College, wash-houses, and laboratory on the east, and kitchens on the north. The most complete, if not the most beautiful, of the entire range, is the infirmary, placed on the highest land, and looking southwards into a magnificent court, 200 feet square. This building contains separate suites of apartments for eveiy class of students either in the college or seminary, and is connected with each by means of separate clusters. The principal room of each suite measures 25 feet long, 17 feel broad, and 15 high. These open into a general ambulacrum, running the entire length of the building. On the first floor the chapel forms an appropriate and beautiful centre to the whole, a- 1 contains windows opening into the chief bedrooms. At the lower ] .it of the chapel is a small sacristy, which is intended to be fitted up with every convenience. Attached to the infirmary is a kitchen for immediate requirements, but in case it should be necessary a covered commun cured with the principal kitchen of the college. The buildii., also contain* dis- tinct apartments for the chaplain, so that during any infectious illness a priest would devote his entire time to the students, and have no con- nection with the students in the college. The museum next claims our attention. It is a magnificent room, 180 feet long, 20 feet wide, and 18 feet high. It is divided into four- teen compartments by means of framed and wrought principals. These compartments are again subdivided by wrought and moulded ribs, at the intersection of which small centres are placed. Every other com- partment is occupied with a three light window, below which the cases containing antiquities will eventually be arranged. This building is ex- tremely simple both in the exterior and interior, and derives its effect from the grandeur of its size and justness of its proportions. The building terminating the museum is somewhat different in character, and is much more elaborate than the rest of the structure. It contains a bay window, plinth, buttresses, elaborate mouldings, chaste and symmetrical tracery ; in short on this work the architect, Mr. Pugin, appears to have made his greatest effort, and we cannot but admit that he has achieved a great success. From this point a connecting cloister runs westward to the schools, and enters the eastern end of the main cloister, 200 feet long. This is the main artery of the new schools. On the first turn to the right, en- tirely separated fram the rest of the building, are situated the chapels, and chambers for quiet study ; on the left, the refectory, parlour for the professors, kitchens, and other offices. Returning to the main cloister, and proceeding westward, we enter the writing and other schools. Our next turn to the right brings us to the entrance hall, where reception rooms are provided for the friends of the students. Again, proceeding westward, we turn down to the right, passing the several class rooms, until we reach the study place capable of containing 100 students, for which number the seminary is erected. Returning again to the cloister we find on the left the lavatories ; these are in immediate connection with the dormitories by means of the principal staircase, which leads directly to the dormitory, where there is sleeping accommodation for the whole of the students. It measures 200 feet long by 38 feet wide, and 17 feet high. The west wing is devoted to the professors' rooms, all of which are large and commodious. Besides the principal staircase there are two spiral ones, one in each wing. The exterior of the main Chapel, that of St. Aloysius, evinces considerable purity of style in its conception ; the internal portion is as yet incomplete. The new kitchens in connection with the college have only lately been commenced, but from what we have seen of the plans we venture to state that, although extremely simple in design, they will be a master- piece of convenience, and will contain every modern improvement, which may tend to diminish manual labour. The new wash-houses and laundries well repaid inspection, and are entirely worked by steam power, thereby reducing the persons employed to almost half the number formerly engaged in this department. The laboratory is situated at the extreme north-east corner, has an open wooden roof, lower in the centre, and every necessary arrangement. 1 7 6 The whole of the buildings are of stone from the quarry on the college estate, and constructed in courses, tuck-pointed. The natural beauty of the material, combined with the skill of the architect, has tended to give the buildings a solid as well as beautiful appearance. Some portions of these buildings, and of the private chapels or oratories in connection with St. Cuthbert's Collegiate Chapel, at the date of this record the year of the Jubilee, were not completed, IJut no long time elapsed before they stood forth in all their completeness, symmetry, and beauty like the king's daughter, " in fimbriis aurcis, firciimamifta varietatibits. " The chapel of St. Michael built by Michael Gibson, Esq., of Leamington, to receive the body of his son, the Very Rev. Dr. Gibson, Vice- President of St. Cuthbert's, who died on return- ing from Rome, in the year 1856, promised to be one of the most chaste pieces of groining yet produced. The columns supporting the were intended to be of marble and porphyry. In short nothing, it appears, had to be spared in order to make a monument woithy of the virtues and memory of the deceased. To the life and death of this learned and estimable priest I shall have occasion to recur in a subsequent portion of my narrative. The old college chapel, where so many of the past generation of Ushaw's worthies had knelt and prayed before its humble altar and unenclosed sanctuary, where mosi of the goud old priests with whom we were acquainted said or sung their first mass primitias Deo offerentes, where the late venerable Bishops of the North, Drs. Pens- wick, Briggs, Mostyn, Riddell, and Hogarth were consecrated, was disused as a chapel in 1848. The foundation stone of the new College Chapel of St. Cuthbert was laid on the 23rd of April, A.I). 1844, by the Right Rev. Wm. Riddell, coadjutor Bishop of the Northern trict. The chapel was entered by the community on Christmas 1 >ay, of the year of our Lord, 1847. ^ l was consecrated in honour of St. Cuthbert by the Right Rev. Wm. Hogarth, Bishop of the Northern District, on the ajth of September, A.I). 1848, and on the nth October, A.I). 1848, was solemnly opened. The Right Rev. Wm. Hogarth celebrated Pontifical High Mass on the occasion, and the Right Rev. Nicholas Wiseman (afterwards Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster), then coadjutor Bishop of the London District, preached the opening sermon. The plan of the bull ling was arranged after the models of some of the collegiate chapels at Oxford. The old chapel was transformed into the Exhibition Hall, which presents a large and highly decorated interior. The roof is of open frame work of the most superb character ; the pillars, beams, and pendants being beautifully carved, and the principals terminated by grotesque heads. A spacious gallery for spectators rises by progressive steps from the floor, affording an uninterrupted view of the proceedings at general meetings, the dis- tribution of prizes,' and other important public ocr ; veral large valuable paintings adorn its walls. Tin.- s nth front of the college is flanked on the west by St. Cuthbert's beautiful chapel ; and the library, built in or about the year 1851, by the Me- -is. Hansom, forms at 'the extreme ea>t end a wing corresponding with the church. It proached from the south-east angle of the front ambulachrum by a noble staircase, and is a capacious and lofty room, elegant in its archi- 177 tectural details, and well lighted from the south, whilst on the east and west are stately windows ornamented with stained glass. The coved ceiling is appropriately painted and decorated. Underneath the Library is the Study Place, or Hall, as it is termed in modem parlance, 70 ft. long by 30 ft. wide. The Library measures internally I2O ft. long by 30 ft. wide, and contains nearly 50,000 volumes, with many valuable manuscripts, some of them beautifully illuminated. It is also rich in choice editions of standard theological, patristic, historical, and other works. What stores of literature, what treasures of wisdom are here encased in cedar wood ! A large proportion of the books were presented by the Rev. Thomas Wilkinson, and are the fruit of many years' patient collecting. Towards the erection of the new Library, and other objects connected with St. Cuthbert's, he contributed most generously of his substance. Father Wilkinson was priest at Kendal from 1793 to 1853 : he died at Ushaw, where he spent his last years, on the 3Oth December, 1857, at the patriarchal age of ninety-three years : a place of sepulture was assigned to him in the cemetery cloister. Before his death he was the last living priest ordained within the walls of venerable old Douai, which he had left previous to the outburst of the French revolution. It is supposed he was born in the neighbourhood of Hornby. Of the works undertaken for the extension of the college, the Very Rev. John Gillow had in conjunction with the architect the immediate direction. He also undertook the whole of the engineering depart- ment with the most encouraging success. Dr. Gillow possessed a wonderful mechanical genius, much scientific knowledge, and great apti- tude for scientific pursuits. By him an almost unfailing supply of water for the college and the farm was provided from large reservoirs, which he caused to be made for the purpose. He devoted much atten- tion also to the irrigation and the utilisation of sewage ; and under his supervision the garden comprising about five acres was surrounded with a wall, against the whole extent of which he caused fruit trees to be planted. Such is Ushaw, started by Bishop William Gibson with the slender resource of only ^"5, and which, in fifty years, under its fifth President, the Right Rev. Monsignor Newshani, became a great, a flourishing, and prosperous establishment. He has left his footprints upon it and upon all its surroundings. Nor will his memory there perish, but for years yet to come it will be revered and cherished, since, as was said of Abbot Sampson, " these and all other things worthy to be kept in re- membrance and recorded for ever, did Dr. Newsham." i 7 8 MONSIGNOR NEWSHAM'S JUBILEE. Years roll on in their course more labentinm aquarum " The lapse of time and rivers is the same," and the fiftieth year, the jubilee year of Monsignor Newsham's college life, at length arrived. He commenced his studies at Crook Hall early in the present century, and in 1808 was transferred with the other Crook students to the new college of Ushaw. On Wednesday, June 22nd, 1853, his jubilee was celebrated at Ushaw with much festivity and joy, for it was a joyful occasion, and was honoured by the presence of Hi- Imminence Cardinal Wiseman, Archbishop of Westminster, Dr. Hogarth, Bishop of Hexham, Dr. Briggs, Bishop of Beverley, Dr. Gillis, V. A. of the Easteni District of Scotland, Dr. Turner, Bishop of Salford, Dr. Errington, Bishop of Plymouth, and a numerous assem- blage of clergy and gentlemen, friends and visitors. At half-past seven High Mass commenced, being celebrated by the Right Rev. Dr. Hogarth, Bishop of Hexham. After the gospel, His Eminence, from the altar steps, delivered a beautiful and eloquent discourse. He selected his text from Psalm xliv., 5. " Specie (no, ct pulchritudine tua, intende, prosptre procfde et regna." " With thy comeliness and thy beauty, set out, proceed prosperously and reign." Although this may seem, he said, to be an occasion of a personal commemoration, and we have assembled to do honour to one whom all that know him must esteem and reverence, still does the motive carry us back to a distant period with which this day is necessarily connected. It bears us back, some of us perhaps in memory, but all in thought, to that period when what we now see so increased, both in extent and in magnificence, was but a small and poor commencement. It takes us back to the day when not one stone was laid here upon another, when even the site on which this noble college should stand had been scarcely decided on. And we, therefore, either from the tradition of but a few mouths, or from the recollection of our own thoughts, can all carry ourselves back to that moment when a beginning was about to be given to this great institution. And we may imagine to ourselves one whom God had gifted with the sight and knowledge of the future, looking on, humble indeed at the meanness of what he was then commencing compared with what we possessed in past times, but still foreseeing what it would be after he had been gathered to his fathers, and what he himself might live to see, we may imagine him casting his glance at the foundation stone as it rolled into the trench prepared for it, and saying, " In thy comeliness and thy beauty set out, proceed prosperously in thy grand career." But where was the beauty then ? Where was the comeliness ? Where was the grace ? A few weeks ago you saw one of those plants, which now is covered with beauty, which now sparkles in the sun ; and what did you see then ? That the beauty which is now so luxurioi. . gratifying to the eye, was yet enfolded and shrouded in the plant itself. so that the eye of man could not see it. But it was no le.-s certainly therein contained ; and when the hour should come for it to break forth as it has done, sure to blossom, as if we had been enabled to count its petals, and M e the hidden tints which now suffuse them ; and so small and plain, simple and insignificant as might be the beginning of this 179 great work, God's eye was on it, and saw enfolded and enwrapped in it all those treasures of art, all those beauties of design, all that grandeur of conception, and all those holy thoughts which, from that small beginning, were one day, under the influence of better times, and still more, under the blessing of Divine Providence, to come forth and array themselves in that dignity and splendour in which they now appear. We who have seen its infancy, we who know its small beginnings, and have watched the growth, the gradual increase of this structure, have, indeed, heartily said from time to time, "Go on and prosper, go on and increase ; increase not only in greatness, in- crease not only in that amplitude which is necessary to render thee use- ful, but increase in beauty, increase in comeliness, and instead of this increase being a token that thou shalt perish, it is, on the contrary, a sign that thou shalt endure !" We who from early youth have been acquainted with its course, we who with jealous eye have watched every change, we who therefore can bear witness that although some of those rudenesses which were necessarily connected with an infant and a struggling establishment may have been removed, yet not a particle of all this beauty, or grandeur, or luxury that has been displayed, has been applied to the personal advantage or the personal comfort of the superiors of the establishment, we who know that there still prevails the same simple mode of life, the same generous and disinterested de- votion to their duties in them, and the same strictness of discipline, the same assiduity in study in the scholar, cannot but feel assured that every development of beauty has been only an addition of enduring vigour, and an omen of perpetuity. For we who there see that what is done for the great and high purposes of education, feel that every addition of beauty, every step in even outward improvement, is a step also in the elevating and ennobling of that most important pursuit. You see the Library, not only vast in its dimensions, but beautiful likewise in its architecture, and rich in its ornamentation. And what shall we hope from this, but that it will remind the student as he enters in that wisdom is the gift of God, to be preferred to kingdoms and to thrones that learning is a treasure, accumulating through ages, far more valu- able and far more imperishable than the gold of this earth, that it deserves to be prized, and to be well preserved in a treasure-house which testifies our estimation of it? It will make him feel that genius, ability, skill, whatever else man may possess from God, is a holy gift, a talent which must be accounted for. It impresses him, also, with the awe of sacred learning and solemn knowledge, and makes him feel the immense difference between that wisdom which makes a man wise before God, and that which the puny stream of daily and hourly litera- ture dribbles into the ears of men. And so it is with the noble Academic Hall. Its roof is splendid and rich. The youthful student as he casts upwards his eye while engaged in the occupations of this place, sees looking down upon him the effigies of those saints who, in addition to the crown of sanctity, have borne up to heaven the badge of a science, worthy to be held in their hands with the palm branch or the lily before the throne of God. And he comes to know that even the pursuits of his academical course are under the patronage of heavenly saints, and that his very thoughts are gazed down upon by them, and that, above all, Heaven is his guide, his light, his perfection, iSo and his only reward. In fine, he learns, what the inspired word has taught us, that " In the hands of God are both we and our word, and wisdom, and knowledge, and skill in works." IVisd. vii. And the Chapel. Can too much be done to separate it from that which is- homely, daily, and profane to make it in every respect distinct from the house of man ; so that whoever shall traverse the whole of this magnificent pile of buildings, coming at last to what may be considered the residence of the Most High, shall see that He truly is reputed as first and greatest of this house that He has a tabernacle here as dis- proportioned in beauty to man's abodes as was the Tabernacle amid the dark tents of the Arabian Desert, or the Temple amid the meaner buildings of Jerusalem ? And is it not important, too, that we should have so much compassion on poor human frailty and weakness, as that they who come in to adore their God, or to pray to Him, should have but small difficulty in realising to themselves that they are no longer in the midst of the ordinary places of study or recreation, no longer in the midst of the dwellings of men, but in the house of God, where all that they see around them speaks to them of God, and where, if distraction should disturb them, it may lead the eye to dwell on some religious representation which may re-kindle their devotion, and renew their fer- vour? It is right and salutary that all this should be: and whatever thus tends to raise and sanctify the character of ecclesiastical education, whatever most particularly is directed to increase that most essential part of education sincere devotion, gives security, stability, and per- manence to whatever is done. And therefore, I say, " Go on, never consider your work accomplished ; proceed prosperously ; for to you is given by God, not merely this first assurance of success but go on and reign." Then, indeed, shall this day be one of happy festivity for us all. And then let us remember that we are the children of the saints, "_/?/// sanctorum siuiius ;" and on this day of England's Protomartyr, St. Alban, we may renew within ourselves the spirit of that long line of glorious martyrs, from whom this college sprang, earnestly praying that having preserved or regained that beauty of holiness witli which God here once filled our souls, and prospered us in our career, we may go on to reign with Him and His martyrs and saints in heaven. I ask you not, in these sacred walls, to disturb your thoughts with the enumera- tion of what has been done by that Superior whose jubilee calls you here together ; I ask you not to distract your minds by recounting the many personal acts of kindness which I am sure he has exhibited to so many of you ; I do not ask you even to take into consideration what has been done for religion by his zeal and wisdom, but I a>U you to pray, this day, that God may long preserve him among you in health, in strength, and in that energy of mind by which he has already done so much that this day may be to him a day of consolation and of joy not merely through his own feelings and the consciousness which lie- must possess of what he has done, but by feeling that through youi prayers he will be more strengthened to exert himself even more and more to prosper in his holy undertaking. Yes, in the spirit of humility and of devotion, may he continue to prosper and go on in those work> )f beauty and of gracefulness with which his hands have always been filled go on and prosper here, until one day his reward shall come, and he shall reign with God and His saints tor ever. Immediately after Mass, breakfast was served in the Refectory ; after which the students and visitors repaired to the splendid Lecture Hall. At eleven o'clock His Eminence, accompanied by the President and the Bishops present, entered the Hall, when he was hailed with the most enthusiastic cheers and applause. The proceedings were opened with music. After the music, the Bishop of Hexham rose and said My Lord Cardinal, Right Rev. and Rev. Brethren, and Gentle- men, we have met this day, as you are aware, to celebrate an extra- ordinary event. It is the completion of fifty years of the college life of our venerable friend, the President of this college Well do I remem- ber his entering the college ; and I have seen him, I may say, go through boyhood, youth, mature age, ; and now you see him yourselves, perfect, I may say, as a President of this grand establishment. Gifted by Providence with more than ordinary talent, he is also possessed of something which is ever requisite to make a very great man he was always industrious, he was always energetic ; but above all, he had in- domitable perseverance. This has produced the wonderful effects in the great changes and improvements which have been effected in this magnificent college There never was anything which he did not succeed in accomplishing while a boy by that same indomi- table perseverance. Indeed, I cannot recollect anything in which he ever failed. And now, you who are here present, you have seen his progress in all the difficulties with which has had to contend ; and you have seen all, one after one, fall before his great perseverance. His energy is something extraordinary, something which seems to have been particularly committed to him by Providence, from the very first of his entering here, for effecting all those great and wonderful improve- ments of this college, and which I hope will be continued by him until he has accomplished all the grand views which I know he entertains towards this establishment. We trust that Providence will guide and protect him, will give him health and strength, and continue that bless- ing that seems to attend his labours and his endeavours, and that he will yet live many and many more days. A number of students next sang Collin's "Ode to the Passions :" then followed THE JUBILEE ODE, SPOKEN BY MR. E. MANSFIELD. Fifty long years have passed since in the prime Of boynood'i ii>ni><: his college course began. Fain would I trace along the Tale of time The stream through which his life's calm current ran As yet, where Usliaw stands the eye could scan Nought save a barren waste ; for many a day Yon Hall at Crook within its narrow span Held Douai'a glorious sons, who wou their way From foreign chains, through blood and battle's stern array. But, where the need his early course to trace ? The hundred trophies which his zeal can claim, In characters that time will ne'er efface, Have stamped a prouder record to his fame Thau e'er .adorned lh laurelled vicior'f name. 182 Fame did I say ? He asks not human praise ; Zeal for Cod's ylory was tin- b^von rtaine Thai kinilli . and -ht-d its rays On his triumphant path the star that fixed his gaze. Who can recount these trophies of his zeal ? You who 'neath Ushaw's shade dwelt years ago And view her now, to you do 1 appeal. Yon glorious church and library which throw Such stateliness around her the rich glow Of yon refectory, and this gorgeous hall Whose works are these ? Oh ! much indeed we owe To friends whose names our loving hearts recall, But HIS the mind that planned, HE was the soul of all. But these are deeds which speak to every eye, His hidden worth his sons alone can Ml The lovini: zeal, the unwearied energy Which labour daunts not, nor can sickness qnell, Those burning words which make the bosom swell And urge us on the path to virtue, where His bright example ever points as well ; All this endears him to the hearts that share His ever watchful love for those beneath bis care. The snows of age are falling on his brow ; Still the fond hope and prayer onr hearts roust own That many a year as yet may come and go To swell the ripening harvest he has sown ; For though his sumnier days of youth are gone, youth's vigour, or the unshaken will, Or kindling eye, for age that striketh down The shrub that blossoms by the winding rill, Gires to the mountain oak a healthier vigour still. Then let us not regret the snows of age, Since wisdom crowns the brow on which they fall, And since this day will ever gild a page, The brightest Ushaw's annals can recall. And oft, when gathered in this lofty hall, Her sons in ages yet to come shall tell In glowing strains of this great f And speak of Him whose name remembered well, Shall with her Founder's name in deathless honour dwell. A congratulatory address was then read from the students to their " most respected and beloved President," availing themselves of the opportunity to express some portion of that respect and admiration which was felt by every member of St. Cuthbert's College towards its venerated President. The Right Rev. Bishop Gillis on behalf of the visitors and him- self begged Dr. Newsham to receive their most heartfelt and warmest congratulations on that joyous occasion. There were many present, who, although not educated at Ushaw, were not the less alive to the glories of that magnificent establishment, and to those feelings which must animate every heart on an occasion like the present. His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop addressing Dr. Newsham said My most revered and dear Dr. Newsham, I have been chosen Iress you to-day on behalf of a numerous body of your friends. who, consulting rather the interest of ages to come than your own 183 modest wishes, have desired to add one more precious recollection of you to the numerous ones which already surround us. You have built churches, and libraries, and other beautiful edifices, which both add to the integrity and the honour of this establishment. You have built them according as our fathers raised them of old. You have not built for jubilees, you have built for centuries ; and we can easily imagine that after one century has passed over, and your name remains essen- tially and necessarily connected with the whole of this splendid struc- ture, there will arise in the minds of those who either visit and admire them, or who still more derive from them and in them the benefit of a good ecclesiastical education there will arise naturally in the minds of men that desire which will thus express itself : "I should have liked to have seen that good and glorious President ; I should have been glad to have lived in his time ; I should have rejoiced to look upon the coun- tenance which was the expression of so much kindness, of so much energy, of so much virtue, as is described in those traditional records which die not in any Catholic house." And we have wished to pro- cure for those that shall come after us, some small recollection at least of that which we have the pleasure of enjoying in its fulness, in the sight and knowledge of your features, some idea of what you were when you lived amongst us. Your portrait, therefore, has been secured : secured in a way which will bear the resemblance and the memory of you to posterity, in as exact a form as the skill of the artist can transmit the likeness of one that is well loved. And it will be a pleasure, I am sure, to all ihose who have joined in procuring for those that shall follow us, the gratification we enjoy to see and know that the work is not unworthy of him whom it represents. I therefore speak in the name of those who present the portrait to you, knowing well that it is to remain as one of the most cherished monuments of St. Cuthbert's College, one upon which the students will love to gaze, one which posterity will not fail to revere and to love. In this room I see persons connected with you by the most various ties. There are those who have known Dr. Newsham when himself a youth. Then comes another generation, to which I belong ; and I feel a pride in saying that in it I am connected with him in a more special manner. I belong to that generation, now verging into old age, which had the happiness of seeing and knowing him as a superior, though not as yet the head of the college. I say, I have to claim a peculiar rank and place in that class, because not only had I the advantage of possessing him as a Pro- fessor for several years, and those the most important of my course, but because I had that more peculiar and close connection with him, so well known to you here that of pupil and pedagogue. Day after day have I sat at his fireside while he was engaged in graver pursuits, and while I was conning my lessons for the next day, and applying to him for assistance in the little difficulties which stopped my way. Day after day have I gone to him, at the old familiar quarter, to obtain such help as you know a good natured pedagogue is ever ready to give to an idle pupil. I thus can say that I had opportunities which few have had of studying and appreciating the character of your most amiable Presi- dent ; and I say it with pleasure, because from the day that that more intimate connection ceased, and that, choosing my portion in a distant land, I left the college to complete my studies at Rome : from that day 184 to this, there has been established a firm bond still, I trust, of unin- terrupted friendship. It seems as if in a moment the tie between us was changed into one more valuable. The dependence which I had for so many years upon him, and marked as it had been with mutual confidence, in one moment seemed to place us in a state of equality. We corresponded together : we have treated one another as friends ; and there are few friendships I can say that I value more highly than his. And if, indeed, it has pleased Almighty God that this separation should have led us into divergent courses : that he should remain here on the spot where I left him, still attached to the old walls, but soon after called to develop an energy and greatness of ideas which few thought were lurking in him, if he remained so as to com- plete his jubilee, as the President of this college, and as he may well be called its second Founder, if he has well used those gifts which God gave him to make great, bright, anil beautiful one spot : if, on the other hand, it has pleased Him that, after passing many years of my life far away from the scenes of my youth, I should have returned to l>ear my share in that pastoral solicitude which as it wasui:- has it been well tried, it is now a true consolation to me, to return back to the scenes of earlier life, and to renew again the impressions of more tender affection ; and if I return, confused not a little at seeing the pupil placed where his instructor and guide perhaps ought to have been if I see myself invested with a mark of honour and ecclesiastical dis- tinction which would have much better suited him, I say, it is one of the mitigations of that confusion which I feel, if that dignity to which it has pleased the Head of the Church to rai>e me, however unworthy, reflects any honour upon the jubilee of my estimable and most beloved friend, I am glad that such an opportunity of thus employing it should have been afforded me. I will take the liberty of concluding this offer- ing to our worthy President the portrait which you have joined in pre- senting him with, by embodying in a few lines the thoughts which strike me in witnessing what, in past years, has been done by him. They are in the form of a sonnet ; and it is the only way I have of placing in his hands what I have endeavoured to express : TO THE VERY REV. MGR.' NEWSHAM, On his College Jubilee, June 22nd, 1853. How few upon one spot the time have Which i;ivi'< to noble-it plants maturity ; Kruui ihr lithe sapling building np the tree. Hut here thy uiinil received it.- <-;rly bent Full fifty years ago. Thoughts inly ]x-nt At fiist, have Miice grown quietly with thec, Till they expanded into what we gee, Of great and fair, for highest purpose blent. For chapels, cloisters, libraries, and halls, Alive with youthful intellect and grace, Glowing with art, awake to music'- To-day, by festive echoes from their walls, ;n thru in thy mind their tnrin had place. Ere art impressed it ou euduring sioues. The portrait, by J. R. Herbert, R.A., is an excellent likeness, and exceedingly well executed. The President having in the kindest and most affectionate terms thanked the students, who he knew would be glad to be called his chil- dren, for their address, and expressed a hope that if their prayers for the lengthening of his days be heard, and their kind wishes for his future health and strength be fulfilled, it would be only to enable him to spend them on I heir welfare, or at least to witness the happiness of their own future career, and the accumulation of the many blessings which God would not fail to award to virtuous youth. He next thanked his numerous friends assembled there to give him proof of their friend- ship and kindness. Among these were two of his first masters (Rev. Mr. Bradley and Rev. Mr. Cock), and his pedagogue (Very Rev. Robert Hogarth). There was his old schoolfellow also, the venerable Bishop of Beverley, Dr. Briggs. How could he sufficiently thank them ? Of the others some were acquaintances or friends from early youth, who had shared with him the fostering care of their common mother ; some had been labourers in the same field, and had contributed much to her prosperity. To all he tendered sincerest thanks, and fer- vently wished to all the blessings of health and happiness. To the sub- scribers to his portrait he would beg to say, he felt they had a double -right to his gratitude. For, first, they had shown him by their gift a kindness which he must ever highly appreciate. To know that even death will not separate him from the walls sacred to him within which he had passed so many years of happiness, and devoted his life to its appointed duties ; to anticipate that they who now are young will, per- haps, when grown old, and returning here, have recalled to their mind the lineaments of one who wished to be their early friend ; to be sure, at least, that the sight of this likeness would secure for him a place in the short prayer for the departed, which closes every meal enjoyed beneath it these are considerations which might justly overcome the natural repugnance one must experience to a 'nark of honour that is generally reserved for much higher dignity or far greater merits. But, further, he felt that this repugnance was still more overcome and he owed the sub- scribers on this sacred ground still further thanks for it by the selec- tion made of England's most distinguished artist ; for thus he had felt that, in bestowing this portrait on the college, he was enriching it with a splendid work of art. He begged now to conclude with one general expression of gratitude to all present : to all the members of the house, superiors, professors, and students, to all who had honoured him by joining them in this commemoration of his jubilee, and especially to His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop, and to all the illustrious pre- lates who had condescended to shed a splendour, and to call down a blessing on that day's proceedings, and thus, while they honoured him by their friendship, gave to the college the countenance and encouragement which it will be proud to deserve. After this, the students, to the number of 70, sang the Jubilee Song, which was given with great taste, and highly applauded. The song composed for the occasion was set to music by John Richardson, who presided at the piano. The whole was conducted by the Rev. Roger Taylor. i86 These interesting proceedings having been concluded, the whole of those present sat down to a sumptuous dinner in the refectory. Upwards of 300 sat down, His Eminence taking the chair ; supported on his right by the Bishops of Hexham and Plymouth ; and on his left by the President, the Bishops of Beverley, S.dfonl. and Edinburgh. The refectory was tastefully decorated with banners and evergreens. The cloth having been removed, His Eminence the Cardinal proposed " The health of our Holy Father, Pope Pius IX.," who had been pleased to number their revered and beloved President among his domestic prelates, a mark of favour unexampled in England, as no other superior of a college ever received it before him. Bishop Hogarth gave "The health of His Eminence Cardinal 'Wiseman, ' who had done great things for Ushaw, and to whom they were indebted for much of the hilarity of that meeting, and for the splendour of the ecclesiastical ceremony which they had witnessed. His Eminence having returned thanks for the honour they had done him in drinking his health, and for the kind welcome they had given him, observed that it was to him a source of pride and satisfac- tion to be singled out to propose the health of one to whom he felt such great and continued obligations, and whom he had always, throughout his life, considered it an honour to himself to be able to call his master and his pedagogue. When separated from him in early life, and while pursuing the course of his studies at Rome, the words he had spoken to him, the principles he had instilled, the counsels he had given, the directions of study he had received, again and again recurred to his mind, and he found them always sure guides to follow. He begged them to drink the President's health with all their hearts and souls. The Vice-President, Dr. Gibson, replied on behalf of the President. The Very Rev. Dr. Tate proposed " the health, with all the honours, of the Bishops, and long life to them." The Right Rev. Bishop Briggs rose to reply, and alluding to his schoolfellow, their revered President, and his much esteemed friend, I >r. Ne\vsham, said he (Dr. Newsham) was pleased to mention him as his schoolfellow ; and it was true that they were fellow scholars until the close of their theological studies ; and if there be any one who may be supposed to have hail a most intimate acquaintance with their worthy President, it should be himself. They travelled their course together, and he was delighted to have that opportunity of bear- ing his humble testimony to his merits and his worth. When it pleased the Almighty to raise him to the Episcopacy, and he returned to the o> and presided over it three years after his predecessor died, hi- iv-igned the charge, and proposed Dr. Newsham as his successor ; an.l lie craved some degree of credit to himself for having made such an election. Bishop Gillis returned thanks for having been elected an honorary alumnus of Ushaw, and stated there was no college in this country with which he would feel more proud to be linked than with that of Ushaw. 1*7 Rev. J. Walker replied to the toast of " The Clergy," a body of men than whom, whether for merits, whether for distinction of any kind, whether for devotion to that establishment or devotion to their own duties, he knew no other body to surpass them. They felt they were met, not to celebrate the jubilee of a retiring prelate, not to bid farewell to a man who had given them fifty years of service and from whom they would receive no more, but they were ex pressing their grati- tude and veneration for one whom he thought qualified to give them another jubilee of services or more, and he begged to join in fellowship with the noblest and sincerest enthusiasm they could express that that establishment might long continue under Dr. Newsham's sway, a sway which had been truly admirable, admirable from the familiarity of the President with conventual life, admirable from his (Dr. Newsham's) own intrinsic wisdom combined with the gifts of gentleness and energy, and from the blessing of God which had been manifestly given. Sir W. Lawson on behalf of the laity responded to the toast of "The Visitors" observing that the occasion would be one of the most happiest days of his recollection in future times, and he had felt im- mense gratification at having been present. The Right Rev. Dr. Errington, Bishop of Plymouth, gave "The Superiors and Students." He did not wish to flatter them, and yet he had to be complimentary ; bnt he would not attribute the wonderful changes and improvements they had seen either to the general or to the army. They came mainly, he believed, from the glorious constitution of Ushaw ; it was because Ushaw stood so firm to those regulations made in ancient times that Ushaw had risen to greatness. The consti- tution of Ushaw makes it impossible to have those sudden, unconsulted changes which are so dangerous ; but at the same time, it allows full scope for the matured consideration which will keep it always up to the level of the time. But it would be impossible for either the constitu- tion to keep up and work well, or for the rules to be observed, if there were not good officers to see after them, and if there were not willing subjects to obey. The labours of the Superior were self- sacrificing, energetic and persevering ; but unless the boys corresponded heart and soul with the professors, their labours would be in vain. A display of fireworks took place in the evening. ST. CUTHBERTS SOCIETY. I must not pass unnoticed this Society, which was founded July iQth, A.D. 1854, the year after the celebration of Mgr. Newsham's jubilee, the forty-sixth anniversary of the opening of the college, primarily with the view of forming a bond and centre of union for the alumni and friends of St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, in whatever part of the world they reside, and thus perpetuating that spirit of brother- hood which has ever existed among them ; and secondly for the promo- tion of religion and learning among the students of the college, by the foundation of scholarships and by grants for prizes and for the expenses of Matriculation, and other University Examinations. It awards prizes in Theology for Latin Essay Jubilee Fund Prize, 20 ; English i88 Essay first prize, 10, second prize, 7, third prize, $ ; Dogmatic and Moral Theology first prize, 10, second prize, 6, third prize, ,$ ; Sermon Writing first prize, T, second prize, $, third prize, ^3. In Moral Philosophy English Essay first prize, j, second prize, 4. ; in Natural Philosophy English Essay first prize, 7, second prize, ^"4 ; Matriculation highest in Honours prize 10. The Society is placed under the special protection of our Blessed Lady SeJes Sapieiitia and of St. Cuthbert, the patron of the college, and is en- titled " St. Cuthbert's Society." It has its Patrons, its President (the President of St. Cuthbert's College), its Vice-Presidents, and its Officers. The Patrons of the Society are such Archbishops, Bishops, and other distinguished members of the Society as have con- sented to accept the honour. The Officers of the Society are its Council of twenty members, its five Trustees, a Chaplain, an Honorary Secretary, and an Honorary Treasurer. The duty of the Chaplain is to say Mass once in each month for the members living and dead, and for the welfare of the Society. He has also to say Mass for the same intentions on the day of the General Meeting, and one Mass for the soul of each member deceased as soon as possible after the death has been notified to him by the Secretary. The Society both in funds and numbers flourishes and prospers, and has large invested capital. Each year it adds to its ordinary and extraordinary members : amongst its members it has had His Eminence Cardinal Antonelli, the Right Rev. Mgr. Nardi, Right Rev. Mgr. Talbot, Mr. Justice Shee, &c. His Grace the Duke of Norfolk, E. M., and Lord Mowbray and Stourton, were also members. To the Very Rev. Dean Hogarth, who died at Dodding Green early in the year 1868, St. Cuthbert's Society was under great obligation. He was one of five persons who were most active in forming the Society, and he it was who interested himself in a particular manner in founding the Scholarship Prize. His brother, the Right Rev. Bishop Hogarth, was the first to join the Society, and to become a life member. The Right Rev. Prelate was never absent from its meetings, and took the most lively interest in its prosperity. On the 1st of May, 1867, His Holiness Pope Pius IX., in answer to the humble petition of the President and Secretary of the Society, was pleased to grant to all the members of the Society, who had duly paid their subscription, a Plenary Indulgence, to be gained once a month by complying with the usual conditions of Confession, Communion, and Prayers for the Church, and saying five Our Fathers and five Hail Marys for the intention of the Sovereign Pontiff. In 1879 the Silver Jubilee of the Society was celebrated by a more than ordinary meeting of its members, and by an event that will prove a lasting memorial. In commemoration of the occasion, a statue of Our Blessed Lady, as the Scdes Sapientite, of alabaster, was fixed in a niche of the same material facing the entrance into the college, and on the 3Oth of July of the above year, was solemnly unveiled in the presence of the Bishop of Hexham and Newcastle, the Professors, and Students, and more than eighty members of the Society. This memorial was erected at a cost of nearly ,6fx>. Hence on entering the college the image of Mary "solace of sinners, loadstar ever nigh ' is before us " But in a higher niche, alone, but crowned, The Virgin Mother of the God-born child, With her Son in her blest arms looked round, Making the earth below seem holy ground." " O mater nivei flos intemerata pitdoris, ntinani mca mens spiret odore tito." To mark still further the year of the Society's first Jubilee, one pound to each of the various prizes in Divinity and in Moral and Natural Philosophy was added, and grants were made of five pound:- for a prize in Sacred Scripture, and of five pounds for a prize in Canon 1 .aw. The Council also inaugurated a yearly prize of 10 to be awarded to such student who obtained among competitors from St. Cuthbert's College, the highest place in Matriculation Honours at the London University. In connection with the Society especial interest attaches to the Very Rev. Michael Trappes, Rural Dean and Rector of St. Charles's, Hull, who, from its foundation in 1854, to his death in 1873, was its worthy and respected secretary. To the great interest which he took in the Society, and to his unremitting exertions on its behalf, its health, vigour, and flourishing condition are in a great measure attributable. I know few who deserved better of Ushaw than the Very Rev. Michael Trappes ; his heart and soul were centred in St. Cuthbert's Society, and in the welfare and good estate of his Alma Mater, to whose interests through a long course of life he was most devoted, and seemed almost part and parcel of the establishment. Hence, on this and other accounts does the good old priest and venerable secretary deserve to receive in these pages grateful and honourable mention, and it is par- ticularly gratifying to me to render this tribute of respect to his memory. Michael Trappes was of goodly and gentle birth, the historic family of Trappes being able to trace its lineage as far back as the Plantagenets ; and when to be a Catholic was a crime and a dishonour, they the Trappes clung unflinchingly to the faith of their fathers, in spite of centuries of persecution, sequestration of lands and property, and de- privation of honours and emoluments. He was the seventh son of Francis Michael Trappes, Esq., of Xidd Hall, in the We.-.t Riding of Yorkshire, and Elizabeth (ttham being President of the college. On the establishment of the Hierarchy he was made Canon Theologian of Hexham, and Doctor of Divinity, October, 1850. In May, 1856, Dr. Gibson went to Rome on business connected with the college and the Diocese of Hexham. In the month of August, he was attacked by fever which caused him to hurry home. He reached his father's house at Leamington, I4th August, in a very prostrate state; and said Ma>s for the last time on the Feast of the Assumption. The Roman fever was too much for his exhausted frame to contend with, and in spite of every care on the part of his devoted parents, he sank under the attack, and died 27th August, 1856. His body was conveyed to St. Cuthbert's College, and is interred in the Mortuary Chapel, built by his father as a tribute to his memory, and where a few years later, the Right Reverend President of the college, Dr. Xew-hain, was also buried. I have great pleasure, in loving remembrance of my friend, the Very Rev. Provost Platt, in here inserting a portion of the discourse delivered by him, then Canon Platt, V.G., at Dr. Gibson's funeral, 2nd September, 1856. It was as follows : " I grieve for t/iee, my brother Jonathan, exceeding beautiful, and amiable to me afioz'f the lcn>e oj woman. As the mother lovetk her only son, so did I love thee." II. Kings, i., 26. MY LORDS AND REV. BEETHI^N, I do feel it a painful task to bn-ak in uixrn ymir irricf on this distressing occasion. But if at tli.- rvqtiot of your Krv.T.-nd I'r.-si.i. i,t 1 am (din;,, , few, a very few worcU, I know not what languitsir to make use of but that of holy David when h-' had .-u.-taiin-il a -imilar loss tlifi-," vr. \ friend, who had long livrd undrr the >ain.- roof, and partaken of all borrows, was prvuiaturely strickfU down in the battle tic-Id. All the endearing ijualiiius 193 Of his beloved companion flashed at on re upon his mind, and thinking of his sudden .in. -lit, in' nmid only repeat in broken accents "hon beautiful, now axco beautiful, and amiable" W.-L- tin' dear friend he nioiirned, whom lie prized above every Dther earthly attachment. He ran call him by no other name than that of " brother." "I - ad'!-, "A- the n lo\eth her "lily -on, so did I love thee." My dear Ke\. Kivthivn. \ou will. I feel d, lear with me, when I say that I and many of yon bore tie- .-am" sin to our dear departed friend. And was he not " exceeding beautiful ami amiable ':" Was there ever any one in whom was more strikingly di-played that amiability of dil tion which wins hearts and unites them in bonds indissoluble. \or M;I- it any earthly attachment. It was something purer, holier, stronger far, which the grave will not bury, nor time efface. In truth he never seemed really to belong i ./ tins worlil. In the words spoken of the first martyr, we may say of him, " We beheld his face us that of an angel." As an angel we always looked upon him, both in the days of his boy- hood, when !; iv and playmate, and in the vigour of hi.- age when mini-teringat the altar ; or when revisiting the college, we saw him ui'h such heavenly did dignified humili; : that exalted >tatiou to which he distinguishing cha 1 'lit eecle.-iab- !. wiiicli, if po. ihle, -hniil'l be still more pre-eminent in the Superior and e.iuary. With both of these, namely virtue and learn- ing he was most abundantly endowed. Trained to piety from his earliest infancy by parent.- well de-er\in:, r of .-uch a son, I well remember how from the day In 1 fir>t entered within the-e walls, i :,ed up to him -.amp].- to us all. Though tit Op in all the Comforts of i : a murmur of complaint ever e his lips, when placed umier strict di-ei;iline, and experiencing many privations, which of lie- :i trying to his delicate frame. No, always cheerful, quiet, meek, and amiable, and ab .tioiis, shrinking from the . model of piety, docility, and ob. - xteut of his learning conld be known onh by th"se to whom in a manner lie was compelled . Suffice it, to sayth. .'eh could be solved only by the greatest depth of learned research, combined with the most solid judgment, no one, either in him in vain. lie was for several years i'mfes-or and time he was ov Oanon Theologian, and it is the highest commendation to say, that for l>oth o, . ell qualified. [n training the minds of the yoan titled to his care, his bright ex- ample and siu-et words of I, and it was delightful to heal them, when i -, dilating on , >i so for himself. " 1'eini: made perfect in a >!. iultilled a Ion;; time. For lr : ire, as St. Chr\ so-tum remark.--, the very reverse has happened to what we should naturally expect. " II,- God," therefore we might suppose he would be allowed to remain am. le and .lid God ha-t- n to bring him out of the midst of iniquities, and transfer his pure soul to a mure am.uenial -phere. To tit him for his departure heii Mtion in this house. -.nially to tin 1 hiulir-t di'.'iiity in th< - men thought, and . but Gixl had otherwise ordained, and destined him for a *t;ition still more i. The pious parent ry of their house, and an honour to God's Church, returniim to hi- paternal roof. He had been their consolation luring life, he was come now to edify them by his holy death. Ami if ever the conso- lations of religion were ministered in abuiidain - itaiuly pre-eminently favoured. ' .i.-ut.-uho had so eh.vriulh given him to the B of the church, prayed ine.---ai.tly for him till they resigned him into the hands of God : his dear sister by blood, and dearer still by religion, like a consoling ministered U> him to the la.-t. A bosom friend, a beloved brother : privileged to attend upon him, to be editied by liis holy death, and to impart to him the last bleasiiig of the Church. After having calmly arranged his temporal I 9 4 affairs, he received in the most devout dispositions the Holy Sacramenta and last Rites of the Church. He knew well what was about to happen, and expressed himself per- fectly content. " Neyer," said he several times, " never did I know what it wiis to be happy, before this hour." He felt tin- agonii s of death, yet in the midst of them he turned his eyes towards his dear .sifter, and said with .1 sweet smile, " I have had too K-y times dining life ; it is well that I should suffer something before I die." " . Mary, Joseph," were constantly ou his lips and in his heart till he expired. My dear Brethren, do we wish to die such a death'/ Let us then endeavour to copy to the best of our weak ability his holy life. My vonni; friends, the happy inmates of this noble college, yon prayed fervently that your good Vice-1'resiileiit might be spared. It was well to do so, and all of us must heartily joined in your prayers. Life was asked for him, and life was given him, for not as the world gives, does God give. "Vitam petiit a te, et tribuigti ei in lim^itudineni dierum." You asked for him a few more years of this miserable life, ami (Jud gave him life eternal. Hut though removed from us, his memory will long be held in benediction. His bright example will still animate our faint-hear lung live in the memories of those who have had the happi- ness of being educated by him within these walls, where, as his good father truly said, hi heart and soul always were : and whither now, as a precious treasure his mortal remains have been brouu'li' Delude this solemn service by repeating .v.'ain those words of Holy Church, uttered in the Masses we have said for him this inoniinir. " May the blessed Saint Michael, the standard bearer of Heaven, and Hi* dear >'atrou, conduct him into the holy light of God's presence." To his parents and friends, to his fellow priests, to his Alma Mater, and to all the students, Dr. Gibson's death was a source of heartfelt sorrow and affliction " mult is ille bonis flebilis occidif but by Dr. Newsham his loss was deeply felt, and most sincerely lamented. "What saint was there ever in the world," asks the author of the Following of Christ, " without his cross and affliction ?" Great saints have great trials: like them Dr. Xewsham had his troubles, vexations, and crosses, but he shrank not from them ; he took up his cross and carried it manfully, going on his way rejoicing ; amplifying and enlarging the accommodation of the college, beautifying its buildings, improving its status, adding even to its territorial posses- sions. Biggin, 176 acres, lying among the green pastures, meadows, and cornfields of Lanchester valley through which the Browney stream meanders ; and Bromholme, 197 acres these estates became the property of Ushaw, being purchased during the time of Dr. Newsham's presi- dency. Bromholme (Broomehallj has a history ; Biggin has none. On certain recreation and feast days the junior boys used of late years to go to Biggin instead of to Cornsay, the former not being so far distant as Cornsay Mouse from the college. We learn from Hutchinson's History of Durham that Broome, or Bromeholme, as mentioned in ancient records, is situated near Aldan-Grange (Aldyngrenge). By an inquisition taken in the third year of Bury, Bi>h<>p of Durham, it appears lands in Broome were in possession of Constantia del Brome. Thomas del Brome was her son and heir. In the 3ist year of Bishop Hatfield, by an inquisition taken on the death of Thomas de Hexhain, whose heirs are named in the survey before noted, we find he died seized of the Manor of Broome, held of the prior of Finchale by fealty and four shillings rent " Heredes Thorns de Hexham tenent ii acr. juxta Bromeholme." In the beginning of the fifteenth century, the 27th year of Bi-hop I.angley, it became part of the -MOIIS of the Fo>.Mmr family, of Kelloe and Harberhousc. near Finchale, who afterwards wrote their name Forcer. Surtees in his History of Durham, says " I have little doubt that this name (Broomehall) is derived from the native broom which overspreads the western uplands." The mansion house and tenements 195 are mentioned by Camclen. They are situated about three miles west of Durham. In the eighteenth century from the Fossours the property passed into the hands of the Tempest family. It was afterwards sold to Mr. Frank Taylor, of Aldin Grange, at whose decease it was incor- porated by purchase into the Ushaw domains. The house (Broome- hall) has the appearance of a respectable farm house, but scarcely so good as you would designate as the abode of a gentleman farmer ; one of the old small property holders might have occupied it. There hangs in the college refectory at Ushaw a portrait the portrait (an oil painting) of Thomas Carr, alias Myles Pinkney, who was born at Broomehall at the close of the sixteenth century, in the year 1599. The inscription underneath the portrait reads thus " Revdiis. Myles Pinkney ('Thomas Carre 1 ) primus Alonid- liiiin Canonissarum Anglarum, Parisiis, Confessarius et hiijtis Seminar ii stndiosissimiis, >iatus 1599, obiit 1674." The seminary mentioned was the English College of Douai, from which no doubt the portrait passed into England. The mention of the name of Myles Pinkney carries us back to a remote period of history to the rueful times of persecution, when, on account of their religion the blood of Catholics was poured out like water, when Catholic priests were hunted like wild beasts, racked, tortured, doomed to death, and executed with cruel butchery. His name moreover transports us to the early days of Douai College, and its records, " Mylo Carrus" being therein entered anno 1625. From the time of his birth 1599, to his death in 1674, the underoamed were the Presidents of this renowned and time honoured institution : -Dr. Thomas Worthington 1599, Dr. Matthew Kellison 1613, Rev. Geo. Musket 1641, Dr. Wm. Hyde 1646, Dr. Geo. Leyburn 1652, Rev. John Leyburn 1670. Next Presidents in succession were Dr. Francis Gage 1676, Dr. James Smith 1682, Dr. Edward Paston 1688, Dr. Robert Witham "1714, Dr. William Thornburgh 1738, Dr. William Green 1750, Rev. Henry Tichbourne Blount 1770, Rev. William Gibson 1781, Rev. Edward Kitchen 1790, Rev. John Daniel 1792. Previous to the first mentioned (in this list) Dr. Worthington, Douai had for its first President and founder, Dr. William Allen 1568, who was succeeded by Dr. Richard Barrett 1588. The statement below is to some extent at variance with that of Bishop Challoner, in a previous part of our "Records and Recol- lections." Douai College produced one Cardinal, two Archbishops, thirty- one Bishops, and Bishops elect, three Archpriests, about one hundred Doctors of Divinity, one hundred and sixty-nine writers, many eminent men of religious orders, and one hundred and sixty glorious martyrs, besides innumerable others, who either died in prison, or suf- fered confinement or banisment for their faith. Many also of our Catholic nobility and gentry received their education at Douai College. After Douai had sent fifty-two priests to labour on the English mission the college was compelled to remove to Rheims ; but in 1593 it returned to Douai and continued for two centuries from that date to supply priests to the English mission. The New Testament, translated by Dr. Gregory Martin, was published at Rheims in the year 1580 ; the Old Testament iri 1609, after the return of the college to Douai. 196 At an early age Myles Pinkney became a student at Douai College, that venerable parent of confessors and martyrs. Having completed his studies, and on being raised to the priesthood, he remained several years as Procurator at Douai. He then went to Paris, where he founded the convent of Augustinian nuns, along with Lady Tredway, and the College of St. C-i\ From this convent, through Cardinal Wiseman's mediation, came the episcopal ring of St. Cuthbert, now in sacred keeping at Ushawl Fr. Pinkney was the active business agent for the English Bishops and Catholics, crossing the channel 58 or 60 times, as Dodd states, on matters of ecclesiastical importance. He enjoyed the confidence of the Bishop of Chalcedon (Dr. Smith), who for the last 15 years of his life resided as his guest at the Augustinian Convent. St Vincent of Paul was often seen walking with Mr. Carr alias Pinkney in the convent garden. He was likewise an intimate friend of Cardinal Richelieu, and the author of many works of piety. Dodd in his Church History of England relates that " Thomas Carr alias Myles Pinkney, (the latter being his true name, ) was of an ancient family atBroomhall, in the Bishoprick of Durham, ami was sent very young to the English College at Doway, and was admitted among the clergy per tonsuram, June I3th, 1620. He proceeded in his studies with good success and was no less remarkable for his religious behaviour. When he had completed his philosophical lessons, some domestic affairs required his presence in England, but before he under- took the journey, it was judged proper to promote him to holy orders, which was done by a particular dispensation, being first instructed in the ceremonies of the sacred functions ; so that June II, 1625, he was made Sub-deacon ; on the 141)1 he was made Deacon ; and the next day ordained Priest. The 9th of July, the said year, he set out for England, and having completed his affairs returned back to Doway, September the 8th. He afterwards finished his Theological studies, and being excellently qualified for economy, was made Procurator of the college. He behaved himself in this office to the general satisfac- tion of his brethren, and remained in it till 1634, when he undertook the project of founding a monastery of nuns, at Paris, of St. Augus- tine's order, where he resided as their confessor, till he died. The foundation of this monastery proved a work of incredible labour and charge to Mr. Carr. It is recorded that he crossed the seas sixty times, between England and France, to bring it to perfection, and kotowed all his time, money, interest, learning and piety, forfoi; '.her for the same purpose. At last being seized with a palsy, lie became almost unserviceable for nearly twelve years before he died, during which time Mr. Edward Lutton, formerly al.so Procurator of Doway College was appointed his coadjutor, and succeeded him upn> death, which happened October 3ist, 1674, when he was seventy-live years of age. Mr. Carr appears to have had all those qualifications required in his station of life ; a public spirit, moderation in domestic controversies, indefatigable patience in taking pain*, and firmness in all oppositions, which are always customary where the honour of (n>d and the good of religion are concerned. The clergy never failed to consult him in all matters of -consequence. He laid down the first sum of money towards purchasing a residence for such of his brethren as were 197 designed to take degrees in the University of Paris, an undertaking afterwards completed by Dr. John Betham. He was much respected by the Court of France, especially by Cardinal Richlieu, who was a singular benefactor to the English abroad, through his mediation ; and though his life was much spent in action, yet he found time to publish the following works : I. Pietas Parisiensis ; or a Description of the Hospitals, &c., in Paris, 8vo., 1 666. 2. Sweet Thoughts of Jesus and Mary ; or Meditations for all the Sundays and Feasts of Our Blessed Saviour and Blessed Virgin Mary ; for the use of the daughters of Sion ; 2 parts, 8vo., 1665. 3. The Draught of Eternity ; a translation from the French of Bishop Camus, 8vo., 1632. 4. Soliloquies of Thomas of Kempis ; a translation dedicated to Lady Tredway, I2mo., Paris, 1653. 5. Occasional Discourses ; 1st, of Worship and Prayers to Angels and Saints ; 2nd, of Purgatory ; 3rd, of the Pope's Supremacy ; 4th, of the Succession of the Church ; chiefly with Dr. Cosens, 8vo. , Paris, 1646. 6. A Treatise of the Love of God ; a translation from the French of St. Francis of Sales, in 2 vols., 8vo., Paris, 1630. 7. The Spiritual Conflict ; a translation from the French of Bishop Camus, 1632. 8. A Christian Institution ; or Cardinal Richlieu's Catechism ; a translation from the thirtieth edition, 8vo., Paris, 1662. 9. Cardinal Richlieu's Controversies ; a translation, 1662." A tradition exists that the Pinkneys had fallen from the faith, and that Myles Pinkey was a brand snatched from the burning, being con- verted by seeing a man exorcised by a Catholic priest ; and that afterwards he went to Douai. Whether the tradition is authentic or legendary, I know not ; I had the statement from an authority which I respect and will not impugn. Some years ago an old man named Pinkney lived at or near Hill Top, in the neighbourhood of Ushaw, who was supposed to be a relation of Fr. Pinkney. Among the number of " Romanists and other Sectarians" proceeded against in the court of Dennis Gran- ville, Dean and Archdeacon of Durham, from 1673 to I ^77, in the parish of Eshe, occurs the name of Thomas Pinkney, sen., Papist. 198 THE COLLEGE JUBILEE. We have now reached the stadium of fifty years, " atrrit tnim rolnbilis atas" since S. Cuthbert's College was founded, since the exodus from Crook Hall and the wild and desolate country round about, took place, and the little colony of students entered the walls and corridors of Ushaw. It was on the igth of July in the year 1858 that the Jubilee or fiftieth year of this auspicious event was commemorated, and this Jubilee was the culminating point of Mgr. Newsham's life. I had the honour of being present as one of the visitors and guests ; hence ' I have some rights of memory in this kingdom ;" and I flatter myself